heart_n still_o more_o ãâã_d it_o from_o hypocrisy_n and_o make_v it_o ãâã_d refine_v cause_v the_o heart_n to_o come_v forth_o from_o each_o new_a cast_n and_o mould_v with_o a_o deep_a and_o fair_a impression_n ãâã_d his_o image_n and_o glory_n if_o then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o writer_n of_o his_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n set_v that_o high_a value_n upon_o that_o work_n ãâã_d his_o that_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o take_v ãâã_d pain_n to_o write_v it_o over_o and_o over_o again_o in_o the_o same_o tablet_n let_v it_o be_v no_o diminution_n to_o this_o great_a author_n but_o let_v we_o bless_v god_n rather_o for_o the_o providence_n that_o the_o same_o divine_a hand_n and_o spirit_n shall_v set_v he_o this_o task_n to_o take_v the_o doctrine_n of_o ãâã_d work_n into_o a_o second_o yea_o a_o three_o review_n and_o thereby_o make_v it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o work_n of_o his_o life_n only_o thus_o it_o be_v that_o the_o other_o great_a point_n as_o union_n with_o christ_n justification_n adoption_n sanctification_n and_o glory_n which_o subject_n as_o he_o be_v able_a for_o so_o his_o heart_n be_v most_o in_o they_o he_o have_v leave_v unfinished_a and_o so_o thereby_o as_o be_v most_o likely_a multitnde_v of_o precious_a yea_o glorious_a thought_n which_o he_o may_v have_v reserve_v as_o often_o fall_v out_o to_o preacher_n and_o writer_n for_o those_o high_a subject_n as_o the_o close_a and_o centre_n and_o crown_n of_o what_o forgo_v as_o preparative_n thereto_o be_v now_o perish_v and_o lay_v in_o the_o dust_n with_o he_o none_o but_o christ_n be_v ever_o yet_o able_a to_o finish_v all_o that_o work_v which_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o do_v farewell_o thomas_n goodwin_n philip_n nye_n eleven_o book_n make_v in_o new-england_n by_o mr._n thomas_n hooker_n and_o print_v from_o his_o paper_n write_v with_o ãâã_d own_o hand_n be_v now_o publish_v in_o ãâã_d volnm_n two_o in_o quartò_n one_o in_o octa._n vo_z viz._n the_o application_n of_o redemption_n by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o ãâã_d home_o of_o lose_a ãâã_d unto_o god_n the_o first_o book_n on_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 18_o 19_o the_o second_o on_o ãâã_d 1._o 21._o the_o three_o on_o luk._n 1._o 17._o the_o four_o on_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 2._o the_o five_o on_o '_o ãâã_d 20._o ãâã_d 6_o 7_o the_o six_o on_o revel_n 3._o 17._o the_o seven_o ãâã_d rom._n 8._o 7._o the_o eight_o on_o john_n 6._o 44._o the_o ãâã_d on_o ãâã_d 57_o 15._o the_o ten_o on_o act_n 2._o 37._o the_o last_o viz._n christ_n prayer_n for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d john_n 17._o there_o be_v six_o more_o book_n of_o mr._n hooker_n now_o print_v in_o two_o volume_n the_o content_n book_n i._o on_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o you_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n oct._n christ_n have_v purchase_v all_o spiritual_a good_a for_o his._n 5_o for_o explication_n three_o thing_n  _fw-fr what_o this_o spiritual_a good_a be_v  _fw-fr all_n that_o we_o lose_v in_o adam_n all_o that_o we_o need_v and_o ãâã_d desire_n to_o make_v we_o happy_a  _fw-fr how_n christ_n have_v purchase_v this_o by_o lay_v down_o ãâã_d sufficient_a price_n for_o it_o viz._n his_o death_n and_o obedience_n  _fw-fr ãâã_d two_o hence_o 8_o 1_o instruction_n see_v how_o difficult_a it_o be_v to_o obtain_v the_o least_o spiritual_a good_a nothing_o to_o be_v have_v without_o this_o purchase_n  _fw-fr 2_o reproof_n to_o two_o sort_n  _fw-fr 1_o to_o those_o that_o have_v interest_n in_o this_o purchase_n ãâã_d improve_v it_o not_o  _fw-fr 2_o to_z those_o that_o catch_v at_o it_o have_v no_o right_a ãâã_d unto_o  _fw-fr 3_o for_o his_o here_o consider_v ãâã_d 1_o the_o special_a respect_n in_o which_o they_o come_v to_o have_v ãâã_d in_o christ_n merit_n ãâã_d on_o sinner_n ãâã_d elect._n ãâã_d but_o as_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o covenant_n such_o as_o shall_v ãâã_d leeve_v  _fw-fr 2_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o they_o  _fw-fr 1_o in_o their_o room_n  _fw-fr 2_o for_o their_o good_a  _fw-fr reason_n why_o christ_n have_v purchase_v only_o for_o his_o ãâã_d the_o faithful_a not_o for_o all_o ãâã_d ãâã_d  _fw-fr 1_o the_o ãâã_d of_o god_n be_v satisfy_v only_o for_o they_o  _fw-fr 2_o christ_n pray_v only_o for_o they_o  _fw-fr 3_o they_o only_o shall_v be_v save_v  _fw-fr 4_o they_o ãâã_d have_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n make_v ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o they_o many_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o ãâã_d mean_n  _fw-fr ãâã_d sour_a hence_o ãâã_d 1_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d three_o thing_n  _fw-fr 1_o ãâã_d ãâã_d challenge_v any_o spiritual_a good_a to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d before_o he_o believe_v ãâã_d for_o  _fw-fr 1_o no_o man_n have_v christ_n but_o by_o faith_n  _fw-fr 2_o believer_n ãâã_d be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o ãâã_d  _fw-fr 3_o ãâã_d be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o ãâã_d  _fw-fr 2_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n death_n not_o witness_v to_o any_o ãâã_d interest_n in_o this_o spiritual_a good_a before_o and_o ãâã_d faith_n because_o  _fw-fr 1_n it_o be_v a_o falsehood_n cross_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o ãâã_d  _fw-fr 2_o a_o ãâã_d be_v uncapable_a of_o know_v receive_v such_o a_o witness_n  _fw-fr inference_n hence_o 29_o 1_o it_o be_v a_o delusion_n to_o say_v you_o may_v have_v christ_n before_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o profaneness_n and_o ãâã_d  _fw-fr 2_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a promise_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o such_o as_o do_v either_o express_v or_o imply_v the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o free_a grace_n  _fw-fr 3_o the_o ãâã_d of_o christ_n never_o give_v evidence_n to_o any_o man_n of_o his_o good_a estate_n without_o respect_n to_o a_o qualification_n viz._n faith_n and_o grace_n because_o 41_o 1_o this_o work_n of_o evidence_v be_v a_o work_n of_o application_n  _fw-fr 2_o the_o spirit_n never_o evidence_v without_o tha_z word_n  _fw-fr 3_o the_o spirit_n always_o ãâã_d by_o apply_v of_o a_o general_a promise_n wherein_o particular_a person_n be_v include_v  _fw-fr 4_o this_o will_v be_v to_o charge_v the_o spirit_n with_o witness_v a_o falsehood_n  _fw-fr 5_o the_o spirit_n ever_o witness_v as_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v  _fw-fr 6_o the_o spirit_n witness_v in_o the_o same_o respect_n as_o the_o father_n intend_v and_o christ_n purchase_v  _fw-fr 7_o the_o evidence_n of_o spiritual_a knowledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o faith_n arise_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n  _fw-fr hence_o see_v the_o excellency_n and_o bless_a condition_n of_o believer_n 54_o confutation_n it_o dash_v the_o dream_n of_o universal_a redemption_n 57_o objection_n answer_v  _fw-fr exhortation_n to_o provoke_v our_o heart_n 66_o 1_o to_o get_v faith_n  _fw-fr 2_o to_z have_v all_o at_o christ_n command_n and_o lay_v out_o all_o for_o his_o praise_n  _fw-fr book_n two_o on_o matth._n 1._o 21._o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o ãâã_d sin_n doct._n christ_n put_v all_o his_o into_o possession_n of_o all_o ãâã_d good_a that_o he_o have_v purchase_v  _fw-fr two_o branch_n  _fw-fr branch_n 1._o redemption_n and_o application_n be_v of_o ãâã_d extent_n for_o ãâã_d 1_o the_o spirit_n apply_v redemption_n to_o all_o and_o ãâã_d such_o as_o the_o father_n intend_v and_o christ_n ãâã_d say_v it_o ãâã_d 2_o application_n be_v the_o end_n of_o purchase_v  _fw-fr 3_o if_o the_o application_n be_v narrow_a than_o the_o ãâã_d chase_n than_o christ_n shall_v have_v die_v for_o many_o ãâã_d shall_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o his_o death_n  _fw-fr uses_n three_o hence_o  _fw-fr 1_o consutation_n of_o these_o false_a opinion_n  _fw-fr 1_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o  _fw-fr 2_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o in_o point_n of_o impetration_n ãâã_d not_o of_o application_n  _fw-fr 3_o that_o the_o application_n of_o mercy_n depend_v upon_o liberty_n of_o man_n will_n  _fw-fr 2_o instruction_n see_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o work_n of_o ãâã_d cation_n prevail_v so_o powerful_o though_o sinner_n ãâã_d it_o  _fw-fr christ_n have_v redeem_v they_o will_n and_o do_v ãâã_d that_o redemption_n to_o they_o  _fw-fr direction_n to_o distress_a sinner_n look_v to_o the_o purchase_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n  _fw-fr ãâã_d 2._o the_o manner_n bow_v this_o application_n be_v wrought_v  _fw-fr three_o thing_n imply_v in_o that_o 81_o no_o man_n can_v make_v application_n of_o any_o spiritual_a good_a in_o christ_n to_o himself_o  _fw-fr 1_o nor_o by_o power_n wrest_v it_o  _fw-fr 2_o nor_o by_o justice_n claim_v it_o  _fw-fr 3_o nor_o able_a to_o receive_v it_o  _fw-fr 4_o nor_o willing_a to_o be_v make_v able_a  _fw-fr uses_n four_o hence_o  _fw-fr it_o dash_v the_o ãâã_d of_o such_o as_o conceive_v they_o have_v power_n to_o take_v christ_n and_o grace_n when_o they_o
all_o from_o christ_n for_o ãâã_d both_o the_o party_n and_o itself_o in_o its_o imperfection_n ãâã_d pardon_v a_o second_o pretence_n be_v that_o i_o can_v know_v ãâã_d my_o faith_n and_o grace_n be_v good_a before_o i_o know_v ãâã_d my_o estate_n be_v good_a where_o these_o two_o thing_n ãâã_d plain_a 1_o a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o a_o good_a estate_n in_o nature_n before_o ãâã_d 2_o a_o man_n may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v so_o without_o the_o ãâã_d or_o see_v of_o faith_n or_o grace_n the_o revelation_n come_v and_o say_v thou_o be_v a_o son_n ãâã_d god_n thy_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o if_o you_o once_o get_v ãâã_d a_o revelation_n though_o your_o faith_n and_o grace_n be_v ãâã_d you_o may_v repair_v hither_o this_o will_v serve_v before_o you_o do_v know_v this_o you_o can_v never_o know_v the_o ãâã_d of_o your_o grace_n and_o faith_n and_o in_o truth_n i_o suspect_v here_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o this_o opinion_n the_o very_a hinge_v upon_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n turn_v and_o therefore_o though_o in_o word_n they_o will_v say_v this_o evidence_n can_v be_v before_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o time_n yet_o in_o nature_n it_o may_v be_v though_o this_o evidence_n and_o faith_n be_v coexi_v and_o coappear_v together_o in_o time_n they_o exist_v and_o appear_v together_o yet_o this_o evidence_n may_v be_v before_o faith_n in_o nature_n a_o opinion_n which_o be_v desperate_o dangerous_a for_o that_o which_o contradict_v the_o gospel_n be_v false_a ãâã_d to_o say_v a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o a_o good_a estate_n before_o faith_n contradict_v the_o gospel_n he_o upon_o who_o the_o wrath_n ãâã_d god_n ãâã_d he_o be_v not_o in_o a_o good_a estate_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n remain_v upon_o he_o joh._n 3._o 36._o he_o that_o be_v not_o within_o the_o state_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n he_o can_v know_v himself_o in_o a_o good_a estate_n but_o without_o faith_n no_o man_n be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o they_o only_a who_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v within_o that_o covenant_n gal._n 3._o 9_o as_o my_o election_n be_v so_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o my_o consolation_n object_n but_o my_o election_n be_v without_o any_o eye_n to_o work_n if_o ãâã_d be_v the_o meaning_n as_o my_o election_n be_v of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o also_o be_v my_o ãâã_d and_o the_o evidence_n thereof_o of_o free_a grace_n it_o be_v true_a but_o if_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n ãâã_d as_o election_n depend_v upon_o no_o mean_n nor_o work_n no_o more_o do_v the_o evidence_n of_o my_o consolation_n it_o be_v very_o false_a it_o amount_v to_o this_o if_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v independent_a then_o be_v the_o execution_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o common_a experience_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 9_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n rom._n ãâã_d 13._o fill_v with_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v in_o a_o word_n we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v free_o and_o yet_o both_o by_o faith_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o elect_v by_o faith_n gather_v up_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o question_n brief_o 1_o ãâã_d evidence_n be_v mean_v the_o spirit_n witness_v and_o i_o ãâã_d this_o discern_a be_v by_o science_n of_o knowledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o faith_n the_o one_o help_v the_o other_o 2_o it_o be_v concern_v these_o spiritual_a privilege_n justification_n adoption_n reconciliation_n glorification_n it_o can_v be_v touch_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n or_o any_o qualification_n to_o be_v wrought_v because_o it_o be_v without_o respect_n to_o any_o qualification_n and_o must_v in_o their_o apprehension_n evidence_n none_o nay_o there_o can_v be_v no_o evidence_n that_o be_v neither_o science_n of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n or_o assurance_n of_o faith_n that_o god_n will_v work_v the_o first_o condition_n of_o grace_n because_o they_o be_v effect_n of_o the_o first_o grace_n and_o presuppose_v it_o 3_o last_o this_o evidence_n be_v immediate_a not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o word_n according_a to_o which_o it_o be_v dispense_v but_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o qualification_n which_o be_v neither_o express_v on_o god_n part_n nor_o attend_v on_o my_o part_n though_o it_o may_v be_v there_o now_o we_o see_v the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o the_o question_n i_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o erroneous_a and_o dangerous_a assertion_n and_o therefore_o do_v oppose_v this_o against_o it_o viz._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n never_o give_v such_o a_o immediate_a evidence_n of_o spiritual_a privilege_n without_o a_o respect_n to_o a_o qualification_n the_o argument_n now_o follow_v the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o work_n 1._o his_o work_n of_o evidence_v be_v a_o work_n of_o application_n ãâã_d to_o be_v refer_v and_o according_a to_o that_o to_o be_v ãâã_d for_o the_o privilege_n themselves_o justification_n adoption_n etc._n etc._n carry_v the_o mark_n of_o distinction_n and_o ãâã_d from_o the_o world_n and_o do_v appertain_v only_o to_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v for_o his_o own_o deut._n ãâã_d last_o who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o o_o israel_n a_o people_n ãâã_d by_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o this_o regard_n they_o be_v call_v ãâã_d peculiar_a take_v in_o from_o the_o common_a of_o the_o ãâã_d act_v 26._o 18._o he_o turn_v they_o from_o satan_n to_o god_n and_o then_o they_o receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o ãâã_d among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v call_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n ãâã_d there_o be_v a_o application_n of_o all_o spiritual_a good_a hence_o the_o reason_n follow_v thus_o no_o work_n of_o application_n be_v without_o respect_n to_o a_o qualification_n but_o evidence_v be_v a_o work_n of_o application_n without_o a_o act_n of_o receive_v there_o be_v no_o application_n for_o the_o apply_v of_o any_o thing_n to_o another_o ever_o in_o common_a sense_n imply_v some_o to_o who_o it_o must_v be_v apply_v and_o who_o must_v receive_v it_o but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o a_o qualification_n there_o be_v no_o act_n of_o receive_v ãâã_d privilege_n therefore_o without_o respect_n to_o a_o ãâã_d there_o be_v no_o application_n of_o they_o if_o the_o very_a act_n of_o receive_v be_v perform_v by_o a_o qualification_n then_o without_o respect_n to_o this_o there_o be_v no_o receive_v but_o the_o very_a act_n of_o receive_v be_v do_v by_o a_o qualification_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v more_o than_o nature_n joh._n 1._o 12._o to._n ãâã_d many_o as_o receive_v he_o he_o give_v this_o power_n and_o privilege_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n receive_v and_o believe_v be_v all_o one_o thus_o then_o without_o a_o qualification_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o receive_v and_o without_o receive_v respect_v there_o be_v no_o apply_v of_o any_o privilege_n ãâã_d without_o apply_v no_o evidence_n therefore_o ãâã_d respect_n to_o a_o qualification_n there_o be_v no_o evidence_n ãâã_d by_o the_o spirit_n nor_o enjoy_v by_o the_o soul_n 2._o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v immediate_a evidence_n of_o these_o privilege_n without_o respect_n to_o the_o condition_n ãâã_d qualification_n ãâã_d it_o give_v in_o evidence_n ãâã_d the_o word_n but_o the_o spirit_n never_o evidence_v without_o the_o word_n ãâã_d 14._o 26._o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v he_o will_v teach_v ãâã_d all_o thing_n and_o bring_v to_o your_o remembrance_n ãâã_d i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o but_o he_o will_v teach_v ãâã_d nor_o evidence_n nothing_o else_o but_o what_o christ_n have_v ãâã_d in_o his_o word_n if_o there_o be_v no_o word_n but_o the_o word_n ãâã_d a_o conditional_a promise_n by_o which_o the_o have_v of_o ãâã_d privilege_n of_o justification_n and_o adoption_n be_v ãâã_d then_o the_o spirit_n witness_v without_o a_o ãâã_d if_o it_o evidence_n without_o respect_n to_o a_o ãâã_d but_o there_o be_v no_o word_n but_o that_o of_o a_o ãâã_d promise_v viz._n wherein_o the_o condition_n be_v either_o ãâã_d or_o understand_v wherein_o our_o justification_n ãâã_d adoption_n be_v evidence_v mark_v 16._o 16._o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o gospel_n be_v clear_a he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v ãâã_d as_o it_o be_v rom._n 3._o 30._o god_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o ãâã_d the_o manner_n of_o justification_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o ãâã_d never_o justify_v any_o but_o by_o faith_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d certain_a there_o be_v no_o promise_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o ãâã_d it_o do_v express_v or_o imply_v a_o condition_n isa._n 43._o ãâã_d i_o will_v blot_v out_o thy_o sin_n sor_n my_o
any_o save_a work_n if_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n move_v no_o question_n answ._n controvert_v by_o way_n of_o any_o seem_a collection_n from_o the_o place_n the_o very_a mysterious_a depth_n of_o the_o ãâã_d herein_o deliver_v drive_v all_o interpreter_n to_o a_o stand_n and_o put_v the_o most_o judicious_a beyond_o their_o thought_n so_o that_o there_o be_v more_o ãâã_d to_o ãâã_d the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n then_o to_o make_v answer_n to_o the_o objection_n hence_o collect_v we_o will_v ãâã_d short_o open_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 2_o then_o ãâã_d what_o may_v be_v true_o collect_v from_o they_o and_o ãâã_d it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o objection_n fetch_v from_o ãâã_d will_v find_v no_o foot_n in_o this_o place_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o vers_fw-la 4_o 5._o be_v that_o ãâã_d christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o faith_n which_o ãâã_d the_o world_n must_v look_v to_o he_o and_o rest_z ãâã_d he_o this_o he_o ãâã_d to_o i_o to_o prove_v and_o explicate_v in_o both_o the_o part_n of_o it_o in_o vers_n 6._o and_o second_o amplyfi_v it_o in_o the_o follow_v 7._o and_o 8._o verse_n his_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o ãâã_d type_n of_o his_o priestly-office_n the_o truth_n whereof_o he_o accomplish_v in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n he_o that_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o jesus_n christ_n come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n his_o come_a imply_n 1_o his_o father_n send_v 2_o ãâã_d own_o undertake_n that_o great_a work_n of_o our_o recovery_n not_o only_o by_o water_n as_o the_o levite_n who_o be_v wash_v numb_a 8._o 6._o 7._o but_o by_o blood_n also_o as_o the_o priest_n levit._n 8._o 6._o 22_o 23_o 24._o by_o water_n i_o conceive_v be_v mean_v the_o holiness_n of_o his_o nature_n in_o which_o he_o be_v conceive_v and_o for_o which_o end_n he_o be_v overshad_v owe_v by_o the_o spirit_n by_o blood_n be_v mean_v that_o expiation_n and_o satisfaction_n he_o make_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o shed_v his_o blood_n so_o that_o he_o that_o have_v all_o that_o and_o ãâã_d all_o that_o which_o be_v shadow_v by_o the_o priest_n he_o be_v that_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o ãâã_d and_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n this_o seem_n to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o fair_a sense_n and_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o that_o i_o can_v see_v bring_v by_o spirit_n in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v mean_v god_n ãâã_d the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o spirit_n in_o the_o second_o place_n i_o do_v think_v ãâã_d be_v mean_v for_o so_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o word_n use_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n will_v testify_v by_o the_o aspersion_n of_o this_o water_n and_o blood_n that_o my_o faith_n be_v true_a when_o it_o assure_v my_o heart_n that_o this_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2_o he_o amplify_v this_o proof_n by_o bring_v in_o the_o number_n of_o witness_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o witness_v for_o their_o number_n they_o be_v six_o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n come_v the_o spirit_n certify_v in_o this_o ãâã_d manner_n of_o work_v they_o be_v distinct_a and_o herein_o appear_v to_o be_v distinct_a witness_n and_o this_o their_o witness_n be_v from_o heaven_n signify_v where_o they_o be_v and_o from_o whence_o they_o express_v their_o witness_n the_o father_n speak_v from_o heaven_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v mat._n 3._o last_o the_o son_n profess_v so_o often_o of_o himself_o that_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n john_n 1._o 18._o john_n 3._o 13._o no_o man_n can_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n john_n 6._o 38._o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v ãâã_d last_o in_o mat._n 3._o last_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v down_o upon_o he_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n these_o speak_v from_o heaven_n and_o their_o expression_n be_v ãâã_d in_o the_o word_n without_o we_o whether_o we_o believe_v or_o no._n three_o again_o speak_v and_o witness_v from_o earth_n for_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o here_o on_o earth_n the_o spirit_n water_n and_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o by_o water_n be_v mean_v sanctification_n by_o blood_n justification_n all_o the_o question_n lie_v upon_o the_o three_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o spirit_n under_o correction_n i_o take_v it_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o faith_n for_o beside_o that_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o all_o grace_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o power_n of_o love_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n this_o be_v express_o so_o name_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v most_o safe_a and_o most_o suitable_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o intendment_n of_o the_o text._n there_o be_v but_o three_o great_a work_n unto_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v refer_v vocation_n justification_n sanctification_n all_o these_o in_o we_o give_v in_o witness_n and_o euîdence_n that_o jesus_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n must_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n send_v of_o he_o who_o send_v also_o his_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n to_o work_v thus_o in_o we_o and_o by_o these_o work_n to_o evidence_n to_o we_o himself_o and_o his_o office_n the_o truth_n then_o which_o according_a to_o the_o right_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n may_v hence_o be_v collect_v be_v these_o there_o be_v six_o witness_n three_o of_o these_o witness_n from_o heaven_n and_o their_o testimony_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o word_n without_o we_o the_o other_o three_o from_o earth_n from_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o these_o be_v within_o we_o all_o these_o agree_v in_o this_o as_o the_o thing_n winess_v ãâã_d jesus_n the_o saviour_n of_o his_o people_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o witness_n of_o those_o from_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o that_o which_o be_v on_o earth_n but_o touch_v the_o witness_v of_o my_o good_a ãâã_d without_o respect_n to_o a_o gracius_fw-la disposition_n or_o qualification_n there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n in_o the_o text_n that_o sound_v that_o way_n or_o carry_v any_o appearance_n to_o that_o purpose_n if_o every_o work_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o gracious_a 2_o qualification_n be_v witness_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v last_o resolve_v thereinto_o so_o that_o i_o believe_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o i_o to_o be_v true_a because_o the_o spirit_n witness_v it_o than_o i_o must_v have_v a_o absolute_a ground_n to_o believe_v the_o spirit_n i_o will_v open_v this_o phrase_n the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n answ._n on_o a_o absolute_a ground_n either_o it_o be_v mean_v ãâã_d the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v attend_v without_o any_o respect_n to_o a_o work_n that_o be_v witness_v than_o its_o false_a and_o absurd_a that_o i_o shall_v discern_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o thing_n witness_v ãâã_d make_v know_v to_o i_o by_o it_o for_o as_o have_v be_v ãâã_d before_o witness_n and_o the_o thing_n witness_v go_v both_o together_o or_o it_o be_v mean_v thus_o that_o when_o i_o have_v receive_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o myself_o than_o i_o ãâã_d prove_v it_o upon_o a_o absolute_a ground_n have_v christ_n purchase_v all_o spiritual_a good_a for_o his_o 2_o for_o believer_n hence_o than_o we_o may_v see_v the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o privilege_n of_o those_o that_o ãâã_d above_o all_o people_n upon_o earth_n to_o you_o the_o father_n intend_v all_o the_o treasury_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n in_o your_o stead_n christ_n suffer_v perform_v all_o that_o the_o law_n require_v and_o justice_n exact_v for_o you_o it_o be_v he_o have_v purchase_v all_o that_o good_a that_o you_o need_v do_v not_o that_o please_v you_o all_o you_o can_v desire_v do_v not_o that_o quiet_a you_o nay_o all_o that_o you_o can_v receive_v through_o all_o eternity_n do_v not_o that_o satisfy_v there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o you_o never_o the_o like_a be_v do_v for_o any_o as_o for_o you_o it_o be_v moses_n collection_n and_o cause_v his_o wonderment_n in_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o deut._n 33._o 29._o when_o he_o have_v recount_v the_o wonderful_a preservation_n the_o lord_n have_v wrought_v privilege_n he_o honour_v they_o with_o and_o bestow_v upon_o they_o he_o break_v forth_o into_o these_o expression_n bless_a art_n thou_o
sin_n and_o satan_n when_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v i_o have_v satisfy_v for_o that_o soul_n therefore_o satan_n and_o sin_n let_v he_o go_v they_o say_v we_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v and_o they_o try_v all_o conclusion_n to_o hold_v he_o fast_o now_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n step_n in_o and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o a_o strong_a hand_n he_o break_v the_o prison_n which_o be_v sin_n and_o ãâã_d the_o soul_n from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n who_o be_v the_o ãâã_d and_o in_o ãâã_d of_o they_o both_o he_o take_v the_o soul_n ãâã_d they_o and_o then_o put_v it_o into_o the_o ãâã_d of_o all_o ãâã_d good_a so_o that_o now_o the_o authority_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n be_v ãâã_d away_o which_o hinder_v the_o ãâã_d of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d good_a thing_n and_o ãâã_d be_v do_v by_o the_o ãâã_d of_o jesus_n christ._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o all_o special_a work_n of_o grace_n ãâã_d in_o the_o communication_n of_o save_v good_a to_o the_o soul_n ãâã_d be_v all_o give_v to_o the_o ãâã_d of_o christ._n 1_o our_o effectual_a call_v eph._n 1._o 19_o the_o work_n ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v there_o express_v on_o this_o manner_n that_o you_o ãâã_d know_v what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o us-ward_n who_o ãâã_d according_a to_o ãâã_d work_v of_o his_o mighty_a power_n ãâã_d whence_o ãâã_d all_o this_o it_o be_v show_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n ver_fw-la 20._o ãâã_d he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o ãâã_d the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n ãâã_d the_o same_o power_n whereby_o god_n the_o father_n raise_v christ_n and_o whereby_o christ_n raise_v himself_o by_o he_o ãâã_d same_o power_n the_o lord_n jesus_n work_v the_o heart_n to_o ãâã_d 2_o justification_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o resurrection_n ãâã_d christ_n beside_o that_o place_n ãâã_d 4._o last_n ãâã_d and_o open_v before_o the_o apostle_n in_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o ãâã_d ãâã_d baptism_n save_v we_o not_o the_o put_v away_o ãâã_d the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a ãâã_d towards_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v not_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o baptism_n ãâã_d christ_n fignify_v by_o it_o the_o answer_n or_o demand_v of_o ãâã_d good_a conscience_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o application_n ãâã_d ãâã_d blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o soul_n for_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v ãâã_d a_o good_a conscience_n say_v i_o ãâã_d ãâã_d sin_n be_v ãâã_d my_o person_n accept_v conscience_n own_v ãâã_d challenge_v this_o but_o whence_o come_v this_o the_o apostle_n here_o tell_v we_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o special_a mean_n whereby_o way_n be_v make_v ãâã_d the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o day_n h_o and_o obedience_n ãâã_d jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o by_o ãâã_d whereof_o the_o ãâã_d come_v to_o be_v justify_v 3_o hence_o again_o we_o be_v say_v to_o ãâã_d adopt_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o he_o have_v ãâã_d we_o again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 4._o hence_o also_o sanctification_n be_v common_o constant_o attribute_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n rom._n 6._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o the_o reason_n of_o all_o these_o expression_n be_v because_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n to_o make_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d application_n of_o all_o spiritual_a good_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v call_v justify_v adopt_v ãâã_d by_o ãâã_d of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o there_o be_v a_o ãâã_d of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d explication_n from_o this_o ãâã_d ground_n matt._n 28._o 18._o when_o ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o the_o dead_a he_o say_v all_o ãâã_d heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o he_o receive_v ãâã_d power_n at_o his_o resurrection_n by_o his_o death_n and_o obedience_n he_o have_v purchase_v all_o the_o bind_n and_o condemn_v power_n of_o divine_a justice_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o mercy_n nay_o power_n over_o all_o blessing_n and_o mercy_n and_o creature_n they_o all_o become_v he_o but_o when_o he_o rise_v again_o he_o then_o receive_v all_o power_n over_o hell_n and_o sin_n and_o death_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o vanquish_v these_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o rescue_v the_o soul_n for_o which_o he_o have_v die_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o these_o because_o he_o have_v ãâã_d ãâã_d power_n over_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n ãâã_d dispose_n of_o they_o for_o his_o own_o glorious_a end_n ãâã_d again_o revel_v 1._o 18._o christ_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o dead_a be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n that_o be_v he_o have_v a_o sovereign_a authority_n ãâã_d dispose_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n to_o deliver_v his_o servant_n ãâã_d hell_n and_o death_n and_o therefore_o also_o he_o have_v ãâã_d to_o dispense_v grace_n as_o he_o will_v and_o how_o he_o will_v ãâã_d hence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o the_o communication_n of_o grace_n ãâã_d be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n ãâã_d the_o world_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d there_o be_v a_o large_a ãâã_d of_o the_o spirit_n after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n than_o ãâã_d ãâã_d 7._o 39_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o ãâã_d because_o fesus_fw-la be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v the_o spirit_n ãâã_d give_v ãâã_d but_o the_o ãâã_d and_o abundance_n and_o ãâã_d of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v till_o after_o christ_n ãâã_d for_o all_o that_o be_v give_v to_o all_o church_n ãâã_d all_o ãâã_d from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v ãâã_d virtue_n ãâã_d christ_n resurrection_n but_o now_o the_o ãâã_d it_o ãâã_d there_o be_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n ãâã_d and_o when_o christ_n ãâã_d to_o heaven_n than_o be_v ãâã_d large_a measure_n than_o before_o and_o when_o the_o jew_n shall_v ãâã_d call_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a measure_n still_o hence_o also_o christ_n have_v ãâã_d hell_n and_o sin_n ãâã_d death_n by_o his_o ãâã_d he_o be_v arm_v with_o all_o authority_n to_o send_v out_o ãâã_d to_o his_o church_n and_o ãâã_d presence_n and_o ãâã_d to_o go_v along_o with_o they_o eph._n 48._o 11_o 12._o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n he_o give_v apostle_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n christ_n ãâã_d be_v one_o degree_n of_o his_o exaltation_n and_o the_o full_a ãâã_d large_a expression_n of_o his_o kingly_a authority_n to_o provide_v ãâã_d and_o to_o come_v along_o with_o they_o be_v from_o ãâã_d so_o that_o here_o you_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o key_n to_o open_v several_a scripture_n the_o frame_n of_o this_o truth_n may_v be_v discern_v in_o these_o particular_n the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o the_o second_o adam_n the_o head_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v all_o spiritual_a good_a in_o himself_o and_o from_o he_o it_o must_v be_v communicate_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o his_o ãâã_d that_o he_o may_v communicate_v all_o spiritual_a good_a to_o his_o he_o must_v be_v able_a to_o crush_v all_o that_o power_n that_o shall_v ãâã_d the_o communication_n of_o this_o good_a for_o if_o ãâã_d be_v any_o power_n more_o able_a to_o oppose_v than_o he_o to_o communicate_v the_o work_n may_v be_v hinder_v if_o he_o must_v crush_v all_o that_o oppose_v than_o he_o must_v have_v a_o conquer_a sovereign_a power_n over_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o sin_n and_o death_n for_o unless_o he_o have_v a_o sovereign_a prevail_a power_n over_o all_o oppose_a power_n he_o may_v be_v conquer_v and_o hinder_v as_o well_o as_o they_o deliver_v therefore_o he_o must_v have_v that_o power_n that_o must_v raise_v ãâã_d from_o ãâã_d hour_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n luk._n 22._o 53._o christ_n when_o he_o be_v to_o die_v say_v this_o be_v your_o hour_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n god_n the_o father_n give_v leave_v unto_o and_o leave_v he_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o they_o do_v what_o they_o can_v do_v to_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o christ_n feel_v it_o and_o profess_v it_o that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o sin_n and_o ãâã_d be_v let_v loose_a upon_o he_o and_o they_o bring_v he_o down_o to_o his_o grave_n and_o there_o they_o will_v have_v keep_v he_o but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o ãâã_d raise_v up_o himself_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n under_o which_o in_o some_o sort_n he_o then_o be_v and_o
ãâã_d power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o ãâã_d be_v far_o more_o secret_a and_o spiritual_a such_o as_o we_o be_v ãâã_d able_a to_o reach_v it_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o ephesian_n chap._n 1._o 17_o 18._o that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n in_o work_a faith_n it_o be_v the_o most_o mysterious_a of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n it_o shake_v the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o able_a divine_n upon_o earth_n comfort_n to_o relieve_v the_o heart_n of_o sinner_n against_o desperate_a 3_o discouragement_n when_o the_o flood_n of_o iniquity_n ãâã_d in_o amain_o upon_o the_o soul_n the_o sinner_n look_v to_o his_o ãâã_d to_o god_n ordinance_n and_o providence_n and_o ãâã_d the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o he_o and_o ãâã_d what_o odds_n and_o disproportion_n there_o be_v between_o his_o soul_n and_o that_o bless_a work_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o why_o true_o this_o be_v the_o only_a help_n to_o a_o soul_n in_o such_o a_o case_n with_o man_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o not_o with_o god_n for_o with_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a matth._n 19_o 26._o though_o there_o be_v such_o a_o vast_a disproportion_n between_o thy_o own_o ability_n and_o this_o work_n that_o thou_o shall_v never_o attain_v ãâã_d if_o thou_o be_v leave_v to_o thyself_o yet_o know_v that_o christ_n by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o for_o thou_o but_o the_o soul_n will_v say_v the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o disproportion_n but_o there_o be_v as_o much_o opposition_n in_o my_o soul_n to_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n why_o shall_v god_n ever_o give_v i_o that_o mercy_n which_o i_o will_v not_o have_v and_o that_o grace_n which_o my_o soul_n have_v so_o much_o oppose_v this_o be_v another_o depth_n why_o yet_o know_v thou_o that_o gol_n can_v overwork_n all_o these_o and_o will_v do_v so_o for_o thou_o if_o thou_o seek_v unto_o he_o but_o know_v this_o to_o thy_o ever_o last_a terror_n that_o if_o thou_o do_v ãâã_d thus_o in_o the_o hardness_n and_o opposition_n of_o thy_o heart_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n that_o this_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v convert_v thou_o will_v put_v forth_o itself_o to_o confound_v thou_o to_o thy_o eternal_a ruin_n exhortation_n not_o to_o defer_v the_o time_n ãâã_d grace_n but_o 4._o every_o soul_n of_o we_o with_o tremble_a heart_n to_o attend_v upon_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n that_o he_o may_v be_v please_v to_o work_v his_o own_o good_a work_n in_o we_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v unto_o phil._n 2._o 12._o workout_n your_o ãâã_d with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o for_o say_v he_o its_o god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o to_o ãâã_d and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n that_o be_v it_o be_v in_o god_n hand_n to_o help_v we_o or_o to_o forsake_v we_o either_o ãâã_d make_v the_o mean_v effectual_a for_o our_o save_v good_a or_o else_o to_o withdraw_v his_o presence_n and_o blessing_n from_o they_o while_o we_o do_v enjoy_v they_o ãâã_d be_v ãâã_d fearful_a not_o to_o slight_v any_o ordinance_n god_n have_v appoint_v as_o naaman_n ãâã_d say_v to_o he_o go_v and_o try_v it_o he_o that_o now_o counsel_v you_o to_o it_o may_v bless_v it_o and_o work_v by_o it_o if_o it_o please_v he_o second_o tremble_o fear_v to_o fall_n short_a of_o god_n power_n in_o a_o ordinance_n for_o a_o man_n may_v fall_v short_a of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o grace_n and_o all_o good_a even_o while_o he_o do_v enjoy_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o live_v under_o they_o therefore_o say_v as_o elisha_n do_v where_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o eliah_n here_o be_v the_o word_n and_o here_o be_v the_o ordinance_n but_o where_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o this_o word_n the_o god_n of_o preach_v and_o pray_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o minister_n or_o the_o mean_n to_o do_v good_a to_o my_o soul_n but_o lord_n speak_v thou_o the_o word_n and_o it_o shall_v work_v upon_o my_o soul_n as_o he_o say_v 2_o king_n 4._o 29_o 30._o as_o the_o lord_n live_v ãâã_d will_v not_o leave_v thou_o till_o thou_o go_v with_o i_o do_v thou_o so_o when_o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o mean_n say_v i_o will_v not_o leave_v the_o lord_n until_o he_o make_v this_o counsel_n this_o word_n this_o ordinance_n effectual_a for_o my_o save_v good_a be_v also_o tremble_o fearful_a when_o the_o lord_n work_v by_o any_o ordinance_n lest_o you_o shall_v go_v out_o from_o or_o with_o draw_v yourself_o from_o the_o power_n of_o it_o when_o you_o find_v and_o feel_v something_o more_o than_o man_n and_o mean_n and_o ordinance_n oh_o let_v it_o not_o slip_v away_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o that_o word_n do_v not_o suffer_v that_o stroke_n to_o go_v away_o because_o god_n be_v there_o now_o the_o lord_n be_v work_v be_v you_o sure_a to_o follow_v the_o blow_n and_o give_v not_o over_o wrastiing_a ãâã_d strive_v with_o the_o lord_n until_o he_o bless_v you_o with_o the_o ãâã_d work_v of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o so_o apply_v unto_o thy_o soul_n all_o spiritual_a good_a in_o jesus_n christ._n book_n iii_o luk._n 1._o 17._o to_o make_v ready_a a_o people_n prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v dispatch_v the_o nature_n of_o application_n in_o the_o general_n the_o part_n thereof_o come_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o next_o place_n these_o be_v two_o 1_o a_o preparation_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o christ._n 2_o a_o implantation_n of_o the_o soul_n into_o christ._n that_o so_o have_v the_o son_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v 2._o life_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 12._o possess_v he_o who_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o we_o may_v be_v possess_v of_o all_o both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a blessing_n with_o he_o but_o before_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v engraft_v into_o the_o true_a vine_n christ_n jesus_n it_o must_v be_v prepare_v and_o fit_v thereunto_o by_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o receive_v a_o christ_n by_o nature_n and_o unable_a to_o fit_v its_o self_n thereunto_o by_o any_o liberty_n of_o will_n or_o any_o sufficiency_n natural_a it_o have_v when_o then_o these_o two_o work_n be_v imprint_v upon_o the_o soul_n the_o sinner_n come_v to_o take_v full_a possession_n of_o a_o saviour_n and_o to_o have_v all_o those_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v apply_v unto_o he_o and_o thus_o these_o two_o take_v up_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o application_n it_o be_v manifest_a they_o must_v be_v the_o part_n of_o application_n as_o reason_n enforce_v the_o first_o be_v thus_o describe_v preparation_n be_v a_o fit_v of_o a_o sinner_n for_o his_o be_v in_o christ._n the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n will_v afford_v we_o full_a ground_n for_o the_o handle_n and_o discover_v of_o this_o truth_n to_o prepare_v a_o people_n fit_v for_o the_o lord_n which_o word_n make_v know_v the_o main_a task_n that_o be_v impose_v upon_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o that_o great_a work_n of_o his_o ministry_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n wherewith_o he_o be_v betrust_v and_o for_o which_o he_o be_v instit._n every_o way_n fit_v with_o gift_n and_o grace_n proportionable_a therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n i_o e._n he_o shall_v have_v that_o large_a measure_n of_o gracious_a and_o ministerial_a gift_n that_o special_a presence_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n accompany_v of_o he_o as_o sometime_o elias_n have_v that_o so_o in_o the_o corrupt_a and_o decline_a state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v now_o exceed_o great_a he_o may_v set_v thing_n in_o a_o better_a frame_n build_v up_o the_o breach_n make_v take_v off_o those_o dissension_n error_n and_o division_n which_o have_v spread_v over_o the_o body_n and_o eat_v into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n like_o a_o gangrene_n or_o cancer_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v foretell_v of_o he_o so_o it_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o matth._n 17._o 11._o he_o do_v restore_v all_o thing_n namely_o such_o be_v the_o lively_a and_o overrule_a power_n of_o his_o ministry_n that_o he_o wrought_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n otherwise_o ãâã_d and_o rebellious_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a man_n that_o lay_v aside_o all_o carnal_a wisdom_n of_o the_o ãâã_d which_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o cause_v ãâã_d and_o strife_n among_o man_n they_o come_v to_o judge_v ãâã_d of_o thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a to_o
intend_v to_o such_o undeserving_a one_o as_o we_o be_v his_o own_o good_a will_n be_v the_o only_a ãâã_d of_o any_o save_a work_n he_o be_v please_v to_o put_v forth_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o appertain_v to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n proclaim_v and_o which_o he_o urge_v upon_o all_o droop_a and_o discourage_v spirit_n to_o make_v they_o put_v on_o more_o cheerful_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o life_n and_o happiness_n ãâã_d 55._o 1._o oh_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v to_o the_o water_n and_o he_o ãâã_d have_v no_o money_n come_v buy_v and_o eat_v yea_o come_v buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n labour_n to_o remove_v that_o which_o will_v and_o most_o usual_o do_v hinder_v the_o faint_a heart_n of_o dismay_v sinner_n in_o their_o endeavour_n after_o mercy_n they_o fond_o conceit_n they_o must_v come_v with_o their_o cost_n they_o must_v bring_v some_o spiritual_a ability_n and_o ãâã_d with_o they_o unless_o they_o have_v that_o money_n they_o be_v like_a to_o miss_v of_o their_o market_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o purchase_v god_n acceptance_n the_o grace_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n signify_v by_o wine_n and_o milk_n the_o lord_n therefore_o that_o he_o may_v whole_o do_v these_o dream_n and_o take_v off_o these_o ãâã_d thought_n he_o put_v it_o beyond_o all_o question_n and_o doubt_v by_o a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o have_v no_o money_n that_o be_v no_o spiritual_a ãâã_d or_o worth_n let_v he_o buy_v question_v it_o not_o yea_o i_o speak_v it_o serious_o and_o mind_n what_o i_o say_v therefore_o i_o say_v again_o without_o money_n doubt_v it_o not_o yea_o i_o ãâã_d as_o i_o say_v open_o and_o plain_o without_o money_n or_o money_n worth_n no_o in_o ãâã_d no_o weakness_n no_o unworthiness_n shall_v hinder_v be_v not_o needless_o suspicious_a i_o intend_v not_o to_o sell_v my_o grace_n and_o comfort_n but_o to_o bestow_v they_o free_o upon_o such_o who_o have_v a_o open_a hand_n to_o take_v they_o and_o a_o empty_a heart_n to_o carry_v they_o away_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o encouragement_n whereby_o the_o prophet_n embolden_v those_o rebellious_a jew_n to_o take_v word_n and_o resolution_n also_o to_o themselves_o to_o press_v in_o with_o some_o hope_n to_o speed_v with_o the_o lord_n hos._n 14._o 2_o 3._o take_v unto_o ãâã_d word_n and_o say_v receive_v we_o gracious_o but_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v reply_v you_o have_v no_o worth_n in_o yourselves_o you_o deserve_v no_o favour_n therefore_o it_o be_v add_v with_o thou_o the_o fatherless_a find_v mercy_n as_o if_o ãâã_d shall_v have_v say_v thou_o do_v not_o vouchsafe_v mercy_n to_o sinner_n because_o of_o any_o excellency_n they_o have_v any_o friend_n they_o can_v make_v any_o ability_n they_o can_v bring_v but_o the_o helpless_a friendless_a fatherless_a orphan_n soul_n such_o as_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o succour_n no_o eye_n to_o pity_n no_o friend_n to_o provide_v no_o strength_n to_o support_v themselves_o such_o find_v mercy_n with_o thou_o such_o we_o be_v therefore_o lord_n show_v we_o mercy_n if_o the_o dole_n or_o alm_n be_v to_o be_v buy_v and_o purchase_v than_o the_o ãâã_d who_o have_v most_o and_o need_v least_o will_v ãâã_d be_v possessor_n of_o it_o but_o because_o its_o only_a out_o of_o the_o ãâã_d to_o bestow_v it_o free_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a have_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o but_o the_o more_o hope_n to_o receive_v it_o so_o it_o be_v here_o in_o the_o dole_n of_o grace_n when_o ãâã_d thou_o consider_v the_o infinite_a baseness_n of_o thy_o heart_n on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o incomprehensible_a worth_n of_o mercy_n on_o the_o other_o and_o withal_o conceive_v a_o utter_a impossibility_n ever_o to_o attain_v it_o ever_o to_o expect_v it_o settle_v this_o conclusion_n in_o thy_o heart_n as_o matter_n of_o marvellous_a encouragement_n yet_o mercy_n be_v free_a other_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o why_o not_o i_o lord_n if_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o ãâã_d plead_v against_o thou_o if_o satan_n be_v busy_a to_o discourage_v thy_o heart_n and_o drive_v thou_o to_o despair_v why_o do_v thou_o can_v thou_o expect_v any_o kindness_n from_o the_o lord_n since_o thy_o frailty_n so_o many_o thy_o rebellion_n so_o great_a against_o the_o offer_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n how_o utter_o unable_a ãâã_d thou_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o procure_v any_o spiritual_a good_a how_o unfit_a to_o receive_v it_o and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o folly_n than_o to_o hope_v for_o it_o thou_o have_v hence_o to_o reply_n be_v it_o i_o be_o as_o base_a as_o can_v be_v imagine_v yet_o my_o ãâã_d can_v hinder_v the_o work_n of_o god_n love_n for_o it_o be_v altogether_o free_n true_a i_o have_v nothing_o to_o purchase_v it_o abraham_n have_v not_o i_o can_v do_v nothing_o to_o deserve_v it_o david_n can_v not_o i_o have_v no_o right_a to_o challenge_v it_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o yet_o have_v paul_n any_o thing_n to_o plead_v for_o he_o in_o the_o like_a case_n and_o yet_o all_o these_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o mercy_n and_o why_o not_o i_o lord_n put_v in_o for_o thy_o particular_a and_o plead_v for_o thyself_o and_o say_v bless_a lord_n thy_o mercy_n be_v not_o lessen_v thy_o wisdom_n decay_v thy_o arm_n shorten_v what_o thou_o do_v free_o for_o abraham_n a_o idolater_n ãâã_d a_o rebel_n for_o paul_n a_o persecutor_n do_v for_o my_o poor_a ãâã_d also_o my_o vileness_n can_v hinder_v the_o freeness_n of_o thy_o compassion_n if_o it_o be_v here_o reply_v that_o this_o afford_v small_a object_n ground_n of_o comfort_n for_o if_o the_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n depend_v upon_o god_n free_a will_n he_o may_v fail_v we_o as_o well_o as_o help_v we_o he_o may_v deny_v it_o as_o well_o as_o give_v it_o the_o answer_n be_v he_o may_v give_v it_o as_o well_o as_o deny_v it_o ãâã_d and_o that_o be_v argument_n enough_o to_o sustain_v our_o hope_n and_o to_o quicken_v our_o endeavour_n put_v it_o then_o to_o the_o adventure_n thus_o the_o prophet_n joel_n press_v the_o israelite_n to_o ãâã_d to_o god_n for_o the_o removal_n of_o a_o judgement_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n upon_o this_o very_a possibility_n rend_v your_o heart_n and_o not_o your_o garment_n and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n who_o know_v if_o he_o will_v return_v and_o leave_v a_o blessing_n behind_o he_o joel_n 2._o 13_o 14._o thus_o the_o ãâã_d ninivites_n provoke_v themselves_o to_o importune_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o withhold_a of_o the_o destruction_n threaten_v let_v we_o cry_v mighty_o unto_o god_n who_o can_v tell_v if_o he_o will_v turn_v and_o repent_v jonah_n 3._o 8_o 9_o when_o then_o thy_o spirit_n sink_v under_o the_o unsupportable_a pressure_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n deserve_v thereby_o here_o be_v that_o which_o will_v add_v comfort_n and_o encouragement_n to_o look_v upward_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o refresh_v who_o know_v but_o god_n may_v who_o can_v tell_v but_o god_n will_v yet_o show_v mercy_n therefore_o i_o will_v yet_o hope_v because_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v but_o i_o may_v at_o last_o be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o last_o those_o who_o want_n and_o seek_v for_o mercy_n from_o 3_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o be_v to_o be_v exhort_v from_o the_o former_a truth_n to_o arm_v themselves_o with_o patience_n to_o stay_v god_n time_n and_o to_o ãâã_d his_o pleasure_n if_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o his_o majesty_n to_o withhold_v this_o favour_n or_o delay_v the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n beggar_n must_v not_o be_v chooser_n we_o must_v not_o be_v carver_n of_o god_n kindness_n it_o be_v a_o free_a gift_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o may_v give_v what_o he_o will_v so_o he_o may_v give_v it_o when_o it_o seem_v most_o fit_a to_o himself_o just_a cause_n we_o have_v to_o wait_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o to_o murmur_v against_o he_o have_v thou_o then_o endeavour_v after_o this_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o can_v not_o attain_v it_o endeavour_v still_o have_v thou_o beg_v it_o and_o yet_o find_v not_o thy_o desire_n answer_v crave_v still_o with_o perseverance_n it_o be_v good_a to_o hope_v and_o to_o wait_v also_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n lam._n 3._o 26._o both_o must_v go_v together_o to_o wait_v without_o hope_n be_v uncomfortable_a and_o to_o hope_v without_o patience_n be_v unprofitable_a we_o know_v ãâã_d what_o time_n god_n will_v take_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o will_v be_v our_o wisdom_n and_o comfort_n to_o
do_v no_o ãâã_d than_o his_o commission_n allow_v he_o he_o have_v the_o ãâã_d of_o his_o temptation_n set_v but_o now_o he_o take_v full_a possession_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n and_o have_v free_a leave_n ãâã_d exercise_n full_a dominion_n over_o it_o as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v ãâã_d can_v yea_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o severe_a but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d le_fw-fr we_o in_o the_o sea_n of_o all_o sinful_a ãâã_d as_o with_o a_o mighty_a slow_a and_o full_a tide_n into_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d heart_n to_o carry_v he_o without_o all_o control_n or_o stay_v from_o ever_o enjoy_v either_o mean_n or_o hope_n of_o ãâã_d lest_o expression_n of_o god_n presence_n for_o any_o good_a ãâã_d any_o kind_n there_o be_v no_o heart_n to_o pity_v the_o ãâã_d sinner_n no_o friend_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o no_o counsel_n ãâã_d advise_v reproof_n to_o stop_v no_o exhortation_n to_o persuade_v any_o more_o from_o the_o approve_v and_o ãâã_d of_o whatever_o may_v dishonour_v god_n in_o the_o day_n ãâã_d his_o life_n and_o vanity_n he_o be_v weary_a of_o all_o these_o because_o they_o hinder_v he_o from_o have_v his_o full_a ãâã_d in_o the_o way_n of_o wickedness_n now_o all_o these_o ãâã_d means_n as_o so_o many_o bank_n which_o keep_v in_o the_o swell_a and_o boisterous_a rage_n of_o his_o accurse_a lust_n be_v all_o ãâã_d down_o the_o bottomless_a depth_n of_o all_o abomination_n be_v open_v the_o power_n of_o all_o sinfulness_n in_o all_o ãâã_d ãâã_d thereof_o seize_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o ãâã_d and_o prevail_v in_o it_o to_o all_o eternity_n without_o lessen_v restraint_n or_o alteration_n for_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n shall_v purify_v the_o sinner_n from_o any_o soul_n pollution_n that_o a_o material_a thing_n shall_v ãâã_d upon_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n such_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v yea_o a_o natural_a thing_n work_v a_o supernatural_a disposition_n ãâã_d a_o senseless_a and_o unconceivable_a absurdity_n not_o worthy_a the_o consideration_n much_o less_o any_o serious_a endeavour_n to_o confute_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v while_o the_o gospel_n be_v ãâã_d that_o be_v the_o season_n of_o god_n acceptation_n he_o than_o put_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o prepare_v the_o heart_n so_o the_o word_n imply_v in_o the_o text_n a_o opportunity_n of_o acceptation_n it_o discover_v ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o three_o particular_n there_o be_v fitness_n of_o opportunity_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o any_o thing_n when_o there_o be_v a_o concurrence_n or_o meeting_n together_o of_o many_o help_n for_o the_o bring_n about_o ãâã_d that_o we_o desire_v and_o will_v have_v for_o the_o effect_n of_o any_o work_n we_o intend_v thus_o we_o use_v to_o say_v when_o we_o have_v wind_n and_o tide_n then_o be_v the_o fit_a season_n to_o sail_v while_o we_o have_v health_n and_o strength_n be_v the_o ãâã_d time_n to_o set_v about_o work_n of_o great_a importance_n not_o that_o the_o bare_a continuance_n of_o so_o many_o hour_n or_o day_n or_o year_n make_v any_o difference_n for_o they_o be_v always_o the_o same_o in_o sickness_n and_o in_o health_n in_o youth_n and_o in_o crazy_a and_o decrepit_a age_n in_o a_o still_o calm_a and_o in_o a_o fair_a gale_n but_o the_o fitness_n lie_v in_o the_o cause_n and_o mean_n which_o now_o be_v happy_o afford_v unto_o we_o which_o hereafter_o we_o may_v be_v deprive_v of_o or_o not_o able_a to_o improve_v though_o we_o do_v enjoy_v they_o thus_o then_o there_o be_v a_o season_n of_o god_n acceptation_n when_o he_o afford_v mean_n send_v his_o messenger_n of_o glad_a ãâã_d of_o peace_n when_o he_o set_v open_v the_o stall_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o our_o eye_n cry_v his_o commodity_n in_o our_o ãâã_d and_o proclaim_v the_o offer_n or_o his_o rich_a mercy_n to_o all_o comer_n ho_o every_o one_o that_o will_v let_v he_o come_v and_o take_v free_o of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o well_o of_o life_n and_o live_v for_o ever_o now_o be_v the_o season_n of_o god_n gracious_a work_n and_o our_o receive_n great_a success_n in_o his_o ordinance_n this_o be_v the_o exposition_n ãâã_d the_o apostle_n add_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n behold_v now_o be_v the_o acceptable_a time_n while_o the_o light_n shine_v while_o wisdom_n cry_v and_o minister_n call_v if_o ever_o there_o be_v opportunity_n of_o conversion_n and_o preparation_n now_o be_v the_o fit_a of_o all_o other_o for_o god_n to_o work_v it_o for_o we_o to_o endeavour_v it_o when_o the_o fat_a thing_n be_v kill_v and_o fine_a wine_n draw_v and_o broach_v servant_n send_v to_o invite_v and_o all_o preparation_n make_v ready_a to_o the_o marriage_n feast_n luke_n 14._o 17._o then_o be_v it_o time_n to_o come_v to_o feed_v to_o refresh_v ourselves_o behold_v all_o be_v ready_a only_o come_v when_o the_o door_n be_v open_a and_o warn_v give_v behold_v the_o bridegroom_n come_v then_o be_v the_o nick_n of_o opportunity_n to_o follow_v hard_o after_o if_o we_o will_v find_v entrance_n into_o the_o bride_n chamber_n '_o matt._n 25._o 8_o 9_o but_o when_o the_o feast_n be_v over_o and_o the_o door_n shut_v we_o may_v have_v time_n to_o come_v and_o knock_v but_o never_o shall_v we_o find_v entrance_n or_o acceptance_n or_o welcome_a because_o the_o season_n be_v past_a there_o be_v a_o fitness_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o work_n which_o the_o thing_n now_o make_v may_v have_v which_o hereafter_o happy_o can_v not_o attain_v thus_o come_v esther_n to_o be_v queen_n in_o a_o fit_a time_n for_o mordecais_n safety_n the_o succour_n and_o deliverance_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o though_o she_o may_v have_v possess_v the_o same_o place_n enjoy_v the_o same_o honour_n and_o royal_a pre-eminence_n afterward_o yet_o it_o have_v be_v too_o late_o to_o have_v defeat_v the_o policy_n of_o haman_n or_o procure_v the_o preservation_n of_o her_o people_n from_o the_o plot_n and_o pursuit_n of_o those_o who_o be_v arm_v for_o their_o utter_a ruin_n esther_n 4_o thus_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n be_v then_o call_v effectual_o by_o our_o saviour_n john_n 4._o when_o it_o be_v the_o pat_o opportunity_n to_o commuicate_v the_o notice_n of_o a_o messiah_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o the_o samaritan_n who_o be_v as_o the_o region_n of_o corn_n white_a unto_o the_o harvest_n and_o ready_a to_o be_v cut_v and_o carry_v so_o be_v the_o people_n ready_a to_o hear_v attend_v and_o embrace_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o redemption_n through_o the_o lord_n jesus_n there_o be_v a_o fitness_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o subject_a which_o howsoever_o it_o give_v no_o cause_n nor_o help_v to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o work_n now_o in_o do_v yet_o it_o make_v way_n for_o the_o further_a manifestation_n of_o the_o skill_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o workman_n and_o hold_v our_o the_o work_n do_v to_o great_a admiration_n thus_o our_o saviour_n be_v say_v ãâã_d to_o come_v and_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o opportunity_n ephes._n 1._o 10._o because_o the_o lord_n christ_n come_v then_o when_o thing_n be_v at_o the_o low_a ebb_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o ãâã_d extremity_n when_o the_o root_n of_o david_n be_v dry_a and_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n quite_o wither_v isa._n 11._o 1_o that_o be_v when_o the_o sceptre_n seem_v to_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o a_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o leg_n gen._n 49._o 10._o now_o however_o the_o extremity_n of_o this_o distress_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o deliverance_n but_o rather_o a_o hindrance_n in_o itself_o and_o though_o god_n the_o father_n out_o of_o his_o own_o power_n and_o according_a to_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n may_v have_v send_v his_o son_n soon_o to_o have_v redeem_v his_o people_n out_o of_o their_o distress_n yet_o now_o the_o greatness_n of_o misery_n make_v they_o such_o subject_n wherein_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o rich_a grace_n may_v appear_v in_o the_o perfect_a beauty_n thereof_o hence_o it_o be_v many_o time_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n the_o lord_n take_v the_o sinner_n in_o the_o low_a and_o base_a estate_n in_o the_o most_o desperate_a condition_n when_o the_o distress_n grow_v deadly_a the_o case_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n be_v beyond_o cure_n and_o recovery_n that_o so_o the_o sovereign_a virtue_n of_o his_o save_a grace_n may_v be_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o encouragement_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o like_a straits_n upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n choose_v that_o time_n to_o convert_v paul_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o rage_n when_o
gather_v the_o ãâã_d while_o it_o be_v fresh_a while_o time_n and_o strength_n ãâã_d take_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o enjoy_v the_o ãâã_d of_o my_o heart_n not_o now_o to_o sit_v mope_v in_o a_o ãâã_d go_v droop_a and_o sorrow_v for_o my_o sin_n when_o ãâã_d hair_n grow_v gray_a and_o decrepit_a age_n come_v on_o ãâã_d year_n hence_o when_o my_o sun_n grow_v near_o the_o set_n ãâã_d life_n begin_v to_o decline_v and_o my_o strength_n to_o decay_v ãâã_d shall_v then_o have_v leisure_n to_o talk_v of_o holiness_n to_o turn_v ãâã_d a_o new_a leaf_n and_o betake_v myself_o to_o my_o bead_n and_o ãâã_d of_o grace_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n these_o jolly_a ãâã_d speak_v unto_o preparation_n and_o humiliation_n as_o ãâã_d sometime_o to_o paul_n go_v your_o way_n for_o this_o ãâã_d and_o when_o we_o have_v a_o convenient_a time_n we_o will_v ãâã_d for_o you_o answ._n thou_o fool_n this_o night_n may_v thy_o soul_n be_v ãâã_d from_o thou_o luke_n 12._o 20._o how_o know_v thou_o but_o the_o lord_n may_v pluck_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n and_o send_v thou_o pack_v down_o to_o thy_o own_o place_n give_v thou_o thy_o portion_n with_o unbeliever_n and_o despiser_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o then_o all_o thy_o thought_n perish_v thy_o time_n be_v past_a and_o repentance_n too_o late_o when_o the_o pit_n have_v shut_v her_o mouth_n upon_o thou_o how_o fond_a to_o think_v to_o have_v leisure_n to_o repent_v when_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v time_n to_o live_v 2_o be_v it_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n continue_v yet_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n may_v be_v end_v for_o this_o be_v but_o a_o minute_n or_o moment_n of_o that_o span_n of_o time_n a_o point_n or_o ãâã_d of_o that_o opportunity_n if_o the_o lord_n remove_v his_o ãâã_d take_v away_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n dam_v up_o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n and_o stop_v the_o well-spring_n of_o salvation_n thou_o may_v perish_v for_o thirst_n and_o live_v to_o ãâã_d the_o folly_n of_o the_o neglect_n of_o mean_n when_o happy_o thou_o shall_v not_o know_v where_o they_o be_v nor_o yet_o have_v liberty_n and_o ability_n to_o enjoy_v they_o if_o thou_o know_v while_o therefore_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o day_n ãâã_d salvation_n the_o mart_n of_o mercy_n last_v both_o which_o be_v but_o short_a and_o uncertain_a let_v we_o be_v watchful_a to_o observe_v and_o careful_a to_o take_v all_o advantage_n to_o buy_v the_o chief_a and_o best_a commodity_n humiliation_n and_o faith_n especial_o consider_v it_o may_v be_v any_o ãâã_d particular_a day_n as_o our_o saviour_n to_o jerusalem_n oh_o that_o thou_o have_v know_v at_o least_o in_o this_o thy_o day_n luke_n 19_o 42._o when_o the_o word_n be_v mighty_a and_o the_o spirit_n speak_v powerful_o unto_o thy_o soul_n when_o the_o undeniable_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n convict_v thy_o judgement_n and_o the_o keen_a threaten_n thereof_o cut_n and_o lance_v thy_o corrupt_a conscience_n to_o the_o core_n and_o the_o lord_n rap_v at_o the_o door_n of_o thy_o heart_n by_o the_o hammer_n of_o the_o law_n oh_o now_o follow_v those_o motion_n and_o cherish_v they_o make_v much_o of_o a_o little_a and_o suffer_v the_o bless_a ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o have_v its_o full_a blow_n upon_o thy_o soul_n go_v aside_o and_o consider_v serious_o with_o thyself_o certain_o the_o lord_n come_v home_o this_o day_n unto_o my_o heart_n touch_v i_o to_o the_o quick_a and_o meet_v with_o my_o particular_a corruption_n withstand_v i_o to_o my_o face_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o truth_n like_o the_o naked_a sword_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n stop_v i_o in_o my_o course_n and_o bid_v i_o back_o again_o assure_o this_o be_v my_o part_n a_o portion_n carve_v out_o in_o special_a ãâã_d my_o soul_n this_o ãâã_d be_v my_o day_n of_o salvation_n in_o which_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o work_v the_o good_a work_n of_o his_o grace_n ãâã_d i_o true_a it_o may_v be_v so_o and_o for_o aught_o that_o thou_o ãâã_d i_o or_o any_o under_o heaven_n know_v it_o be_v so_o remember_v ãâã_d thou_o have_v a_o fair_a offer_n and_o take_v heed_n how_o ãâã_d do_v refuse_v it_o lest_o thou_o never_o have_v the_o like_a ãâã_d break_v therefore_o through_o all_o opposition_n cast_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d listen_v to_o no_o allurement_n to_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d while_n ãâã_d be_v call_v to_o day_n harden_v not_o thy_o ãâã_d and_o as_o paul_n to_o his_o company_n act_n confession_n ãâã_d thou_o never_o to_o see_v their_o face_n more_o i_o know_v as_o one_o of_o the_o ãâã_d bring_v in_o his_o sin_n our_o old_a ãâã_d like_o old_a ãâã_d will_v threap_v kindness_n from_o ãâã_d plead_v prescription_n and_o continuance_n we_o have_v ãâã_d long_o take_v much_o sweet_a counsel_n together_o ãâã_d much_o delight_n and_o content_v give_v we_o warning_n ãâã_d before_o you_o give_v we_o a_o discharge_n let_v we_o ãâã_d our_o ãâã_d of_o ãâã_d for_o the_o while_n and_o hereafter_o let_v ãâã_d think_v of_o amendment_n thus_o the_o same_o father_n when_o ãâã_d have_v often_o resolve_v to_o renounce_v his_o bosom_n ãâã_d and_o the_o belove_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n still_o that_o sound_v in_o his_o ear_n to_o morrow_n to_o morrow_n as_o the_o burden_n of_o satan_n song_n to_o morrow_n soon_o enough_o hereafter_o time_n enough_o thus_o while_o he_o be_v startle_v and_o ãâã_d by_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o conscience_n he_o lull_v he_o and_o rock_v he_o a_o sleep_n again_o by_o delay_n ãâã_d at_o last_o in_o a_o holy_a kind_n of_o violence_n and_o indignation_n of_o heart_n break_v through_o all_o demur_n nomore_o delay_v no_o long_o but_o cry_v out_o why_o not_o to_o day_n why_o not_o to_o day_n lord_n and_o from_o that_o day_n follow_v god_n give_v he_o victory_n go_v thy_o way_n and_o do_v thou_o likewise_o stand_v not_o haggeling_n and_o dally_v with_o the_o almighty_a set_v down_o a_o resolution_n like_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mead_n and_o persian_n never_o to_o be_v revoke_v that_o thou_o will_v from_o this_o ãâã_d and_o ever_o hereafter_o wait_v upon_o the_o ãâã_d of_o grace_n and_o give_v way_n to_o the_o work_n thereof_o dispute_v no_o more_o but_o determine_v thus_o with_o thyself_o why_o yet_o be_o i_o here_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n yet_o ãâã_d this_o side_n the_o bottomless_a pit_n the_o lord_n still_o tender_v the_o offer_n of_o salvation_n strive_v still_o with_o this_o sturdy_a heart_n of_o i_o i_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o i_o may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o mean_n or_o the_o mean_n from_o i_o or_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o we_o both_o while_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o my_o soul_n seek_v thou_o my_o face_n give_v i_o a_o heart_n to_o echo_v back_o again_o thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v this_o day_n after_o all_o this_o the_o heart_n still_o sing_v loath_a to_o depart_v and_o the_o delude_a finner_n linger_v after_o his_o lust_n as_o lot_n after_o sodom_n and_o therefore_o put_v in_o a_o new_a plea_n on_o this_o manner_n imagine_v the_o worst_a shall_v i_o put_v off_o this_o fair_a and_o kind_n call_v of_o the_o lord_n yet_o since_o it_o be_v in_o my_o power_n to_o entertain_v it_o hereafter_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o danger_n though_o i_o now_o refuse_v it_o answ._n be_v it_o grant_v thy_o life_n may_v be_v prolong_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n do_v most_o apparent_o dash_v this_o presumptuous_a conceit_n it_o be_v the_o season_n of_o god_n acceptation_n it_o be_v not_o in_o thy_o power_n but_o depend_v mere_o upon_o his_o good_a will_n we_o be_v not_o the_o patron_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n much_o less_o of_o their_o work_n it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o gift_n the_o send_v and_o bless_v of_o both_o issue_n only_o from_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o almighty_a prolong_v not_o then_o put_v not_o off_o the_o time_n deny_v not_o god_n gracious_a offer_n lest_o thou_o never_o have_v offer_v again_o he_o that_o now_o hold_v out_o the_o golden_a sceptre_n of_o mercy_n to_o receive_v thou_o have_v a_o iron_n rod_n wherewith_o he_o can_v ãâã_d thou_o to_o nothing_o and_o break_v thou_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n and_o now_o set_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o salvation_n he_o can_v shut_v it_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v open_v it_o any_o more_o and_o when_o thou_o have_v stay_v too_o long_o and_o come_v too_o late_o thou_o may_v knock_v hard_a with_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n and_o cry_v aloud_o with_o esau_n and_o yet_o receive_v neither_o blessing_n nor_o birthright_n and_o its_o just_a with_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v ãâã_d that_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o have_v despise_v shall_v
of_o their_o day_n not_o long_a ãâã_d their_o death_n not_o long_o before_o their_o soul_n depart_v out_o of_o their_o body_n and_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o some_o interpreter_n run_v another_o way_n and_o conceive_v by_o laborer_n ãâã_d only_a to_o be_v understand_v whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a and_o their_o ãâã_d their_o call_n unto_o that_o ãâã_d in_o the_o church_n he_o that_o be_v a_o demas_n and_o seek_v ãâã_d world_n his_o penny_n his_o praise_n and_o applause_n if_o ãâã_d his_o profit_n and_o wealth_n if_o covetous_a and_o for_o that_o he_o make_v his_o agreement_n with_o the_o lord_n when_o first_o he_o make_v entrance_n upon_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n when_o he_o that_o be_v sincere_a heart_a and_o seek_v the_o thing_n of_o christ_n the_o penny_n for_o which_o he_o indent_n and_o the_o hire_n he_o will_v have_v be_v the_o heart_n of_o poor_a ãâã_d the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n and_o ãâã_d of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v instead_o of_o all_o the_o tithe_n and_o ãâã_d live_n and_o benesices_n he_o desire_v to_o look_v after_o though_o the_o sense_n be_v pleasant_a and_o spiritual_a yet_o i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o suit_n with_o the_o scope_n ãâã_d this_o place_n nor_o here_o intend_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o of_o those_o ãâã_d parable_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o who_o that_o conclusion_n in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o 19_o chapter_n be_v speak_v many_o that_o be_v first_o shall_v be_v last_o and_o many_o that_o be_v last_o shall_v be_v first_o this_o parable_n be_v infer_v for_o the_o open_n and_o prove_v of_o that_o as_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o first_o ãâã_d of_o this_o 20._o chapter_n do_v plain_o evidence_n for_o the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o be_v without_o question_n the_o ãâã_d only_o who_o be_v there_o mean_v such_o who_o have_v leave_v all_o for_o christ_n sake_n such_o who_o shall_v inherit_v ãâã_d life_n vers_fw-la 29._o always_o with_o this_o proviso_n many_o that_o be_v first_o call_v if_o they_o bear_v up_o themselves_o somewhat_o too_o much_o upon_o their_o own_o worth_n shall_v be_v last_o reward_v they_o who_o be_v last_o call_v if_o yet_o they_o do_v renounce_v all_o confidence_n in_o their_o own_o excellency_n and_o sufficiency_n and_o depend_v upon_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v among_o the_o chief_a that_o shall_v be_v recompense_v follow_v then_o the_o sense_n which_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o best_a interpreter_n give_v the_o point_n which_o fit_v our_o purpose_n and_o offer_v itself_o to_o consideration_n without_o any_o force_n from_o the_o word_n be_v this_o god_n call_v his_o elect_n at_o any_o age_n but_o the_o most_o doctor_n of_o he_o he_o convert_v before_o old_a age_n he_o come_v at_o any_o hour_n but_o once_o only_o at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n and_o that_o somewhat_o unexpected_o there_o be_v two_o part_n in_o the_o doctrine_n we_o will_v handle_v they_o several_o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o easy_o and_o distinct_o conceive_v 1_o the_o lord_n can_v and_o sometime_o do_v call_v at_o any_o age._n 2_o but_o the_o most_o of_o he_o and_o that_o most_o usual_o he_o convert_v in_o their_o ripe_a year_n god_n call_v several_a of_o his_o servant_n at_o sundry_a time_n i._n some_o young_a some_o old_a some_o in_o their_o tender_a some_o in_o their_o ripe_a year_n there_o be_v no_o season_n except_v he_o that_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o time_n can_v and_o will_v do_v his_o own_o work_n at_o any_o time_n timothy_n know_v the_o scripture_n from_o a_o child_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o and_o draw_v in_o the_o sincere_a ãâã_d of_o the_o word_n as_o milk_n from_o the_o breast_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v nourish_v up_o in_o the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 5._o obadiah_n fear_v god_n from_o his_o youth_n 1_o king_n 18._o 12_o lydia_n and_o the_o jailor_n in_o act_n 16._o paul_n in_o act_n 9_o 7._o and_o zacheus_n luke_n 19_o 9_o its_o most_o propable_a they_o be_v in_o their_o middle_a age_n as_o their_o place_n and_o employment_n together_o with_o their_o accustom_a experience_n and_o practice_n therein_o do_v ãâã_d paul_n indeed_o be_v call_v a_o young_a man_n act_n 7._o 58._o yet_o his_o bring_v up_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n the_o largeness_n and_o depth_n of_o his_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n in_o art_n and_o tongue_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 18._o together_o with_o the_o commission_n he_o be_v betrust_v by_o the_o highpriest_n for_o the_o persecute_v of_o the_o saint_n evince_n undeniable_o that_o he_o must_v be_v of_o ripe_a year_n abraham_n be_v upon_o his_o seventy_o five_o year_n when_o god_n call_v he_o gen._n 12._o 5._o compare_v with_o josh._n 24._o 2._o manass_v be_v convert_v near_o upon_o his_o death_n about_o sixty_o year_n of_o age_n 2_o chron._n 33._o 19_o but_o in_o the_o case_n of_o old_a age_n the_o matter_n be_v so_o difficult_a and_o so_o unusual_a that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o example_n of_o old_a man_n convert_v record_v in_o scripture_n as_o though_o the_o lord_n have_v reserve_v it_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o a_o special_a exception_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o ordinary_o expect_v it_o that_o which_o be_v usual_o observe_v with_o some_o probability_n beside_o the_o pregnant_a testimony_n of_o the_o text_n in_o hand_n be_v among_o the_o many_o thousand_o who_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n at_o peter_n sermon_n act_n 2._o 36._o among_o all_o those_o who_o come_v to_o hear_v with_o cornelius_n act_n 10._o 44._o it_o be_v say_v the_o holy_a ãâã_d fall_v upon_o all_o that_o ãâã_d it_o be_v probable_a some_o among_o such_o number_n be_v strike_v in_o year_n as_o for_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o ãâã_d it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o good_a reason_n by_o all_o the_o lead_a circumstance_n in_o the_o text_n that_o he_o be_v in_o his_o best_a strength_n the_o lord_n take_v these_o time_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o mercy_n for_o a_o double_a end_n to_o show_v the_o freeness_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o he_o respect_v either_o in_o person_n or_o place_n no_o excellency_n that_o at_o any_o time_n any_o man_n have_v no_o work_n that_o at_o any_o time_n any_o man_n can_v do_v why_o he_o shall_v fit_v and_o prepare_v any_o for_o grace_n and_o christ_n or_o bestow_v they_o upon_o the_o ãâã_d son_n of_o adam_n and_o therefore_o take_v every_o season_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v it_o be_v in_o his_o good_a pleasure_n to_o take_v what_o season_n he_o will_n if_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n have_v be_v ãâã_d to_o any_o time_n of_o life_n either_o youth_n ãâã_d hood_n or_o old_a age_n alone_o it_o will_v ãâã_d be_v conclude_v ãâã_d carnal_a ground_n that_o there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o creature_n upon_o condition_n ãâã_d it_o have_v be_v give_v either_o the_o tenderness_n of_o the_o young_a one_o have_v move_v the_o lord_n to_o ãâã_d they_o or_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o part_n and_o ability_n of_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n can_v have_v procure_v it_o or_o the_o policy_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o age_a can_v alone_o have_v contrive_v this_o great_a work_n of_o preparation_n and_o conversion_n unto_o god_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n choose_v some_o out_o of_o all_o ãâã_d and_o pass_v by_o other_o it_o be_v ãâã_d evident_a it_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o person_n year_n or_o condition_n but_o mere_o in_o the_o compassion_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o do_v all_o this_o be_v the_o ãâã_d which_o the_o lord_n himself_o render_v of_o his_o deal_n in_o this_o kind_n when_o he_o will_v suppress_v the_o murmur_a of_o some_o of_o the_o laborer_n ãâã_d 20._o 14._o who_o ãâã_d that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o than_o other_o because_o they_o have_v be_v long_o in_o the_o vinyard_n and_o have_v bear_v more_o of_o the_o burden_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n than_o other_o the_o lord_n answer_v may_v i_o not_o do_v what_o i_o will_v with_o my_o own_o again_o this_o god_n do_v to_o show_v his_o power_n even_o the_o omnipotent_a and_o all-sufficient_a work_n of_o his_o ãâã_d to_o who_o nothing_o be_v hard_a or_o impossible_a who_o have_v hardness_n at_o command_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o do_v ãâã_d he_o will_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n psal._n 1_o 15._o 3._o ãâã_d also_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n when_o the_o ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d of_o the_o little_a ãâã_d ãâã_d deprive_v they_o of_o this_o favour_n when_o the_o boisterous_a headstrong_a distemper_n of_o young_a man_n can_v hinder_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o the_o age_a in_o their_o canker_a corruption_n can_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d
but_o be_v act_v by_o another_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o raise_n of_o lazarus_n when_o he_o stanke_z in_o the_o grave_a not_o only_o those_o noisome_a distemper_n be_v remove_v and_o the_o unnatural_a ãâã_d which_o attend_v his_o body_n chase_v away_o but_o the_o ãâã_d also_o be_v return_v and_o bring_v again_o to_o union_n ãâã_d his_o body_n so_o here_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o draw_v and_o special_a ãâã_d of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o motion_n and_o powerful_a impression_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n not_o any_o habit_n of_o grace_n in_o it_o nor_o any_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o concur_v with_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o this_o first_o stroke_n of_o preparation_n for_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v whole_o possess_v by_o the_o habit_n of_o 1_o sin_n be_v not_o yet_o capable_a of_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n ãâã_d my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n rom._n 7._o 18._o the_o vessel_n can_v be_v full_o of_o filthy_a and_o puddle_n water_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n receive_v that_o which_o be_v pure_a it_o be_v the_o aim_n of_o this_o work_n to_o make_v way_n and_o room_n for_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v receive_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o habit_n nor_o any_o act_n of_o a_o habit_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o yet_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v god_n first_o turn_v from_o darkness_n and_o then_o to_o light_v act_v 26._o 18._o take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n before_o he_o give_v a_o new_a heart_n ezek._n 11._o 19_o this_o be_v the_o influence_n of_o light_n and_o virtue_n into_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n by_o the_o receive_n whereof_o they_o may_v be_v elevate_v and_o lift_v up_o above_o their_o own_o ability_n to_o supernatural_a work_n in_o future_a time_n and_o therefore_o this_o can_v be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o will_n and_o ãâã_d since_o they_o can_v of_o themselves_o let_v in_o any_o ãâã_d into_o themselves_o therefore_o the_o lord_n take_v ãâã_d to_o himself_o as_o his_o own_o work_n hither_o belong_v ãâã_d question_n whether_o nature_n or_o grace_n be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o quest._n ãâã_d nature_n can_v for_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o ãâã_d man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d yet_o grace_n can_v do_v it_o for_o ãâã_d there_o shall_v be_v grace_n before_o the_o first_o ãâã_d grace_n be_v attend_v in_o a_o double_a respect_n 1_o as_o it_o answ._n ãâã_d a_o habit_n or_o gracious_a quality_n receive_v into_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v a_o gracious_a impression_n upon_o the_o soul_n the_o ãâã_d must_v be_v prepare_v before_o any_o habit_n of_o grace_n ãâã_d be_v receive_v but_o there_o need_v no_o disposition_n in_o ãâã_d soul_n to_o receive_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o must_v ãâã_d there_o need_v no_o preparation_n to_o make_v way_n ãâã_d the_o work_n of_o preparation_n but_o there_o needs_o ãâã_d to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o habit_n that_o which_o ãâã_d the_o first_o disposition_n need_v no_o former_a not_o yet_o ãâã_d any_o former_a it_o be_v not_o nature_n but_o the_o soul_n prepare_v that_o be_v the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o first_o habit._n the_o soul_n unprepared_a ãâã_d the_o subject_a of_o the_o spirit_n that_o prepare_v it_o the_o mean_n how_o god_n work_v the_o cord_n by_o which_o ãâã_d draw_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v in_o some_o powerful_a light_a ãâã_d the_o truth_n into_o the_o soul_n when_o he_o be_v pass_v on_o in_o ãâã_d way_n of_o destruction_n and_o tell_v he_o this_o be_v not_o ãâã_d right_a way_n to_o life_n and_o salvation_n you_o must_v go_v ãâã_d way_n if_o ever_o you_o go_v to_o heaven_n the_o poor_a delude_v blind_a creature_n never_o dream_v of_o ãâã_d such_o matter_n so_o that_o he_o drive_v the_o sóul_a to_o ãâã_d thought_n if_o this_o be_v the_o straight_a way_n to_o happiness_n ãâã_d have_v be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n all_o my_o life_n time_n if_o this_o ãâã_d true_a my_o condition_n be_v miserable_a isa._n 65._o 1._o i_o ãâã_d seek_v of_o they_o that_o ask_v not_o for_o i_o i_o be_o find_v ãâã_d those_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o thus_o the_o shepherd_n pursue_v the_o wildr_a sheep_n if_o he_o have_v not_o find_v it_o it_o ãâã_d never_o find_v home_o how_o many_o give_v in_o evidence_n ãâã_d of_o their_o own_o experience_n in_o this_o kind_n i_o never_o doubt_v of_o my_o estate_n nor_o ever_o ãâã_d of_o any_o necessity_n to_o be_v other_o or_o do_v other_o i_o go_v as_o other_o do_v it_o may_v be_v for_o fashion_n sake_n either_o company_n carry_v i_o or_o custom_n prevail_v with_o i_o or_o may_v be_v the_o novelty_n of_o the_o thing_n entice_v i_o to_o go_v i_o as_o little_a thought_n of_o my_o death_n as_o ever_o to_o have_v my_o sin_n and_o shame_n discover_v job_n 36._o 9_o when_o the_o lord_n get_v man_n into_o fetter_n than_o he_o show_v they_o their_o transgression_n and_o how_o they_o have_v exceed_v thus_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o stand_v and_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o the_o sinner_n be_v fast_o asleep_a rev._n 3._o 20._o he_o dazzle_v the_o apprehension_n by_o some_o mighty_a flash_n of_o truth_n like_o lightning_n dart_v in_o which_o make_v the_o soul_n at_o a_o maze_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o suddenness_n and_o unexpectedness_n and_o strangeness_n of_o it_o this_o knock_n make_v the_o sinner_n so_o far_o to_o hear_v and_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o that_o some_o body_n be_v at_o the_o door_n and_o cause_v he_o happy_o to_o make_v enquiry_n who_o be_v there_o so_o act_v 9_o 4_o 5_o 6._o there_o shine_v a_o sudden_a light_n about_o paul_n and_o a_o voice_n hear_v from_o heaven_n saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v thou_o be_v utter_o mistake_v thou_o know_v not_o where_o thou_o be_v what_o thou_o do_v thou_o mistake_v a_o friend_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o enemy_n and_o therefore_o he_o amaze_v and_o astonish_v answer_n and_o ãâã_d who_o be_v thou_o lord_n thus_o the_o sinner_n be_v make_v to_o look_v about_o he_o where_o be_o i_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o though_o the_o soul_n will_v shut_v its_o eye_n against_o the_o evidence_n and_o power_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o carry_v a_o kind_n of_o amaze_a virtue_n with_o it_o and_o therefore_o invent_v shift_n to_o defeat_v the_o work_n of_o it_o yet_o the_o lord_n will_v follow_v it_o and_o fasten_v it_o upon_o the_o soul_n so_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o avoid_v it_o he_o that_o stand_v knock_v at_o the_o door_n will_v lift_v up_o the_o latch_n and_o make_v the_o truth_n break_v in_o as_o the_o sun_n rise_v will_v break_v through_o the_o least_o crevice_n this_o be_v the_o first_o mean_n whereby_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o mind_n and_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n he_o have_v the_o sinner_n in_o chase_n as_o it_o be_v that_o he_o can_v get_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n or_o make_v a_o escape_n thus_o by_o the_o hook_n of_o instruction_n he_o lay_v hold_v upon_o he_o he_o enclose_v he_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o mercy_n whereby_o he_o ãâã_d the_o soul_n and_o compass_v the_o heart_n on_o every_o side_n with_o the_o tender_a of_o his_o compassion_n hosea_n 11._o 4._o i_o draw_v they_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n the_o bond_n of_o love_n &_o this_o the_o lord_n do_v to_o take_v off_o those_o desperate_a discouragement_n which_o otherwise_o will_v dead_a the_o heart_n and_o split_v the_o hope_n of_o a_o forlorn_a sinner_n and_o so_o pluck_v up_o his_o endeavour_n by_o the_o root_n under_o the_o appearance_n of_o impossibility_n it_o can_v never_o be_v attain_v why_o therefore_o shall_v it_o be_v expect_v or_o endeavour_v after_o to_o abate_v therefore_o of_o these_o overbear_a ãâã_d which_o otherwise_o will_v sink_v the_o heart_n and_o swallow_v it_o up_o the_o lord_n cast_v in_o some_o discovery_n of_o the_o largeness_n of_o his_o compassion_n and_o intimate_v there_o be_v no_o danger_n to_o be_v fear_v in_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n because_o there_o be_v none_o intend_v when_o christ_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n man_n be_v afraid_a to_o let_v in_o enemy_n that_o intend_v our_o ruin_n so_o it_o be_v ãâã_d the_o sinner_n he_o be_v afraid_a of_o god_n justice_n because_o of_o his_o ãâã_d deserve_n what_o be_v christ_n at_o the_o door_n be_v it_o not_o that_o christ_n who_o grace_n i_o have_v refuse_v who_o spirit_n i_o have_v grieve_v who_o word_n i_o have_v cast_v ãâã_d my_o back_n he_o certain_o come_v to_o destroy_v i_o who_o have_v destroy_v his_o truth_n and_o trample_v his_o honour_n ãâã_d my_o foot_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n let_v in_o that_o evidence_n to_o the_o
and_o the_o venom_n of_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o other_o why_o have_v they_o not_o nay_o continue_v they_o not_o to_o do_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o this_o day_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n within_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v their_o child_n and_o therefore_o sin_n and_o satan_n ãâã_d a_o right_a and_o title_n to_o they_o be_v it_o not_o again_o write_v rom._n 6._o 16._o know_v you_o not_o that_o to_o who_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v a_o rule_v case_n common_a and_o confess_v by_o the_o verdict_n of_o al._n if_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o to_o obey_v sin_n you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n therefore_o say_v sin_n and_o satan_n since_o we_o have_v such_o law_n on_o our_o side_n for_o our_o right_n we_o crave_v our_o right_n for_o these_o have_v yield_v themselves_o servant_n to_o my_o temptation_n say_v satan_n and_o to_o my_o allurement_n say_v the_o world_n and_o to_o my_o instigation_n say_v sin_n therefore_o they_o be_v our_o servant_n therefore_o let_v we_o have_v they_o still_o to_o which_o the_o lord_n answer_v and_o justice_n also_o reply_v while_o they_o do_v remain_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n so_o long_o you_o have_v reason_n to_o have_v they_o and_o right_a to_o challenge_v they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v you_o have_v detain_v they_o as_o prisoner_n to_o your_o pleasure_n to_o this_o day_n yea_o but_o say_v the_o father_n the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o i_o have_v send_v he_o have_v undertake_v to_o pacify_v my_o wrath_n and_o purchase_v their_o deliverance_n and_o so_o have_v do_v for_o he_o have_v buy_v they_o of_o divine_a justice_n and_o therefore_o have_v right_a now_o to_o make_v they_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o himself_o and_o life_n as_o they_o be_v and_o have_v be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o estrange_v from_o i_o and_o happiness_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v not_o only_o do_v for_o they_o what_o be_v require_v on_o their_o behalf_n but_o he_o will_v work_v in_o they_o what_o may_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o therefore_o your_o claim_n be_v nothing_o this_o under_o correction_n i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n rom._n 8_o 2_o 3_o 4._o which_o be_v mysterious_a and_o dark_a and_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o judicious_a interpreter_n that_o several_a sense_n appear_v to_o the_o several_a apprehension_n of_o man_n we_o will_v open_v it_o brief_o as_o we_o pass_v by_o and_o apply_v it_o to_o our_o ãâã_d and_o that_o which_o i_o suppose_v will_v give_v some_o light_n to_o the_o true_a intent_n of_o the_o place_n and_o will_v be_v as_o a_o key_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o set_v open_a the_o sense_n that_o a_o easy_a apprehension_n may_v give_v a_o sad_a guess_n at_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v this_o i_o suppose_v the_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o work_n ãâã_d the_o spirit_n wrought_v in_o we_o and_o the_o impression_n of_o grace_n leave_v upon_o the_o soul_n not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o justification_n which_o be_v whole_o without_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n our_o surety_n and_o only_o count_v we_o and_o this_o that_o phrase_n in_o the_o 4_o the_o vers_fw-la seem_v to_o i_o of_o necessity_n to_o imply_v where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a work_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v this_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n whereas_o in_o the_o work_n of_o justification_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o work_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o expression_n of_o scripture_n be_v other_o 2_o cor._n 5._o last_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o not_o in_o ourselves_o that_o righteousness_n for_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v fulfil_v for_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o be_v in_o he_o it_o be_v not_o fulfil_v in_o we_o for_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o popish_a sect_n who_o be_v adversary_n to_o god_n grace_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v for_o any_o thing_n wrought_v in_o we_o and_o for_o which_o we_o be_v for_o ever_o to_o renounce_v they_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v phil._n 3._o 7._o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n therefore_o not_o in_o we_o proper_o this_o be_v grant_v i_o shall_v short_o give_v you_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o 3_o d._n vers._n for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_a sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o apostle_n have_v evidence_v the_o state_n of_o a_o man_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o he_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n vers._n 1._o the_o question_n may_v be_v how_o come_v that_o about_o he_o answer_v vers._n 2._o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n have_v free_v i_o and_o so_o all_o his_o body_n and_o each_o member_n from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o sovereign_a rule_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n but_o why_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n necessary_o require_v to_o do_v this_o since_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o law_n reveal_v and_o my_o obedience_n require_v therein_o be_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o i_o understand_v this_o and_o thereby_o be_v enable_v to_o follow_v it_o the_o apostle_n answer_v no_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o law_n to_o enable_v a_o man_n to_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n for_o so_o the_o causal_n for_o knit_v this_o verse_n as_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o former_a not_o because_o the_o law_n be_v faulty_a but_o because_o our_o flesh_n our_o nature_n be_v corrupt_a and_o thence_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o the_o lord_n shall_v tell_v and_o teach_v unless_o there_o be_v some_o other_o spirit_n and_o power_n to_o enable_v but_o how_o then_o come_v this_o other_o spirit_n he_o answer_v ãâã_d 3._o god_n ãâã_d his_o son_n to_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o who_o be_v like_a unto_o we_o in_o all_o but_o sin_n and_o he_o send_v he_o to_o take_v our_o nature_n ãâã_d i._n e._n for_o the_o removal_n of_o sin_n and_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o those_o go_v before_o he_o send_v not_o to_o those_o after_o he_o condemn_v sin_n as_o thus_o he_o send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n for_o sin_n for_o the_o removal_n of_o sin_n and_o he_o condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n i._n e._n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o do_v abolish_v and_o destroy_v the_o ãâã_d and_o jurisdiction_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o sin_n as_o we_o may_v say_v have_v lose_v his_o cause_n and_o be_v as_o we_o ãâã_d to_o speak_v none_o suit_v fail_v whole_o in_o all_o the_o plea_n it_o can_v or_o do_v make_v for_o any_o right_n it_o have_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n as_o we_o say_v of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v cast_v in_o law_n that_o the_o cause_n go_v against_o he_o his_o cause_n be_v condemn_v or_o his_o cause_n be_v damn_v his_o claim_n be_v false_a and_o feeble_a and_o have_v no_o force_n to_o carry_v the_o thing_n he_o will_v so_o here_o sin_n fail_v of_o its_o claim_n be_v whole_o cast_v in_o the_o suit_n that_o it_o make_v for_o the_o challenge_n of_o the_o soul_n divine_a justice_n deliver_v it_o into_o its_o power_n because_o it_o be_v wrong_v but_o must_v now_o deliver_v it_o out_o of_o the_o claim_n and_o authority_n of_o sin_n be_v satisfy_v and_o from_o hence_o this_o will_v be_v attain_v that_o the_o righteousness_n which_o the_o law_n require_v may_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v wrought_v in_o i_o ãâã_d by_o way_n of_o ãâã_d hereafter_o in_o perfection_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n also_o 1_o ãâã_d 4._o 6._o for_o for_o this_o end_n be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a that_o they_o may_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o live_v according_a to_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n from_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o persuade_v those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v that_o they_o shall_v ãâã_d that_o application_n by_o way_n of_o proportion_n that_o
it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o in_o the_o story_n when_o the_o prophet_n in_o his_o own_o person_n will_v discover_v the_o king_n carelessness_n to_o he_o he_o disguise_v himself_o as_o the_o king_n pass_v by_o and_o so_o pass_v by_o he_o and_o say_v 1_o king_n 20._o 39_o thy_o ãâã_d go_v out_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d a_o man_n bring_v a_o man_n to_o i_o say_v keep_v this_o man_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n he_o be_v miss_v then_o shall_v thy_o life_n be_v for_o his_o life_n and_o as_o thy_o servant_n be_v ãâã_d here_o and_o there_o he_o be_v go_v and_o the_o ãâã_d of_o israel_n say_v so_o shall_v thy_o judgement_n thyself_o have_v decide_v it_o let_v i_o speak_v to_o thou_o in_o a_o like_a manner_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v thou_o his_o holy_a command_n in_o charge_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n which_o have_v appear_v and_o which_o bring_v salvation_n teach_v man_n to_o deny_v ungodly_a &_o unworldly_a lust_n &_o to_o live_v godly_a &_o sober_o in_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n &_o to_o be_v zealous_a of_o good_a work_n 2_o titus_n 13._o 14._o that_o we_o ãâã_d mortisy_n the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o may_v live_v rom._n 8._o 13._o but_o if_o we_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n we_o shall_v die_v these_o evangelical_n command_v thou_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v if_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o be_v awanting_a thou_o lose_v thy_o lise_fw-fr if_o thou_o lose_v they_o forget_v these_o and_o god_n will_v forget_v thou_o now_o thou_o return_v thy_o excuse_n that_o while_o thou_o be_v busy_a here_o and_o there_o busy_a in_o plant_v and_o building_n busy_a in_o plot_v and_o contrive_v thy_o own_o carnal_a content_n thy_o heart_n busy_a and_o eager_a in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o earthly_a occasion_n and_o employment_n thy_o thought_n busy_a in_o devise_v and_o act_v mean_n in_o observe_v and_o improve_n opportunity_n thy_o hand_n busy_a in_o endeavour_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o thy_o power_n and_o skill_n to_o accomplish_v these_o either_o sinful_a or_o at_o the_o best_a earthly_a convenience_n thou_o mind_v these_o so_o much_o the_o other_o be_v whole_o out_o of_o thy_o mind_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n shall_v thou_o be_v condemn_v so_o shall_v thy_o judgement_n be_v thou_o heedless_a sinful_a creature_n thou_o have_v decide_v the_o matter_n they_o that_o forget_v god_n shall_v be_v turn_v to_o hell_n psal._n 9_o 17_o they_o who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n their_o end_n be_v damnation_n phil._n 3._o 21._o god_n in_o mercy_n will_v not_o mind_v thou_o he_o will_v not_o mind_v the_o prayer_n thou_o make_v he_o will_v not_o mind_v thy_o complaint_n thy_o necessity_n thou_o present_v before_o he_o thus_o general_o for_o a_o particular_a answer_n i_o shall_v do_v answ._n two_o thing_n 1._o show_v who_o those_o be_v that_o make_v this_o shift_n 2._o how_o this_o aggravate_v their_o sin_n who_o those_o be_v that_o make_v this_o excuse_n that_o each_o man_n may_v take_v his_o portion_n that_o those_o may_v not_o be_v burden_v by_o mistake_n who_o desire_v to_o burden_n themselves_o that_o we_o may_v not_o bruise_v the_o break_a in_o spirit_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o forgetful_a person_n first_o such_o who_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o feebleness_n and_o brickleness_n of_o memory_n be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v the_o wholesome_a truth_n those_o heavenly_a treasure_n which_o many_o time_n be_v commend_v to_o their_o care_n &_o observance_n but_o those_o precious_a promise_n precious_a comfort_n &_o direction_n they_o slip_v away_o out_o of_o their_o weak_a memory_n like_o pure_a liquor_n out_o of_o a_o leak_a vessel_n which_o make_v they_o sit_v down_o in_o silence_n and_o their_o heart_n sink_v in_o discouragement_n load_v with_o the_o loathsomeness_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o evil_a that_o they_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o bear_v it_o nor_o yet_o to_o bear_v up_o their_o heart_n under_o the_o weight_n of_o it_o they_o conceive_v it_o so_o heinous_a so_o dangerous_a a_o sin_n that_o which_o we_o can_v retain_v say_v they_o how_o shall_v we_o have_v the_o use_n of_o it_o how_o shall_v we_o answer_v the_o loss_n of_o such_o glorious_a truth_n and_o the_o very_a weight_n of_o the_o evil_n shake_v their_o very_a hope_n many_o time_n and_o you_o shall_v ever_o observe_v the_o favour_n the_o lord_n show_v to_o such_o weak_a one_o and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o they_o that_o though_o through_o the_o scantness_n and_o narrowness_n of_o their_o memory_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v thing_n in_o their_o order_n &_o to_o make_v report_n of_o they_o yet_o so_o much_o as_o they_o have_v present_a use_n for_o they_o will_v have_v that_o at_o hand_n and_o such_o truth_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v need_n of_o for_o after_o time_n they_o be_v never_o general_o call_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o but_o they_o be_v call_v to_o their_o mind_n god_n spirit_n bring_v they_o to_o remembrance_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n receive_v they_o and_o hold_v they_o mat._n 13._o 23._o but_o the_o narrowness_n of_o their_o memory_n be_v like_o a_o house_n that_o have_v but_o scant_a room_n keep_v they_o in_o a_o lumber_n together_o but_o there_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o the_o ãâã_d bring_v they_o forth_o john_n 14._o 26._o the_o comforter_n ãâã_d bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n these_o be_v not_o the_o person_n we_o now_o speak_v unto_o for_o they_o lighten_v a_o d_o lessen_v their_o evil_n by_o this_o mean_n these_o find_v it_o heavy_a and_o load_n ãâã_d heurt_n with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o it_o 2._o there_o be_v therefore_o another_o sort_n who_o wound_n of_o ãâã_d lie_v not_o in_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o memory_n or_o scantness_n of_o ãâã_d that_o they_o can_v retain_v the_o truth_n commend_v to_o they_o and_o come_v within_o their_o charge_n but_o such_o who_o stuff_n their_o mind_n and_o memory_n so_o full_o of_o earthly_a occasion_n or_o attendance_n to_o some_o distemper_n that_o either_o they_o keep_v out_o or_o crowd_n out_o the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o think_v because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o mind_n therefore_o they_o have_v plea_n sufficient_a if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o practice_n and_o thus_o their_o disposition_n and_o spirit_n be_v worse_a than_o their_o carriage_n and_o behaviour_n and_o this_o their_o excuse_n it_o increase_v their_o sin_n in_o three_o thing_n or_o add_v a_o three_o fold_v aggravation_n to_o it_o they_o give_v in_o undeniable_a evidence_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o neglect_v the_o service_n but_o that_o they_o have_v no_o love_n to_o it_o not_o only_o their_o endeavour_n be_v want_v but_o their_o heart_n and_o faithfulness_n be_v want_v also_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o work_n love_n and_o faithfulness_n will_v cause_v attendance_n and_o remembrance_n where_o ever_o it_o be_v the_o man_n who_o heart_n be_v endear_v to_o the_o woman_n he_o love_v he_o dream_v of_o she_o in_o the_o night_n have_v she_o in_o his_o eye_n &_o apprehension_n when_o he_o awake_v muse_v on_o she_o as_o he_o sit_v at_o table_n walk_v with_o she_o when_o he_o travel_v and_o ãâã_d with_o she_o in_o each_o place_n where_o he_o come_v so_o it_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o if_o thou_o ãâã_d little_a and_o make_v that_o thy_o excuse_n its_o certain_a thou_o love_v little_a if_o thou_o mind_v not_o thou_o ãâã_d not_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o way_n psal._n 119._o 97._o oh_o ãâã_d i_o do_v love_n thy_o law_n it_o be_v my_o meditation_n day_n and_o night_n so_o the_o saint_n isa._n 26._o 8._o the_o ãâã_d of_o our_o heart_n be_v towards_o thou_o and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thy_o name_n and_o therefore_o the_o psalmist_n again_o ãâã_d thy_o commandment_n be_v ever_o with_o i_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o lover_n keep_v company_n with_o the_o thing_n belove_v if_o thou_o mind_v not_o to_o practise_v the_o duty_n its_o certain_a thou_o may_v est_fw-la conclude_v thou_o ãâã_d yet_o have_v love_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o service_n this_o forgetfulness_n not_o mind_v that_o which_o be_v thy_o charge_n show_v thou_o never_o have_v a_o high_a esteem_n never_o yet_o sett'_v a_o price_n upon_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o the_o way_n and_o will_n of_o god_n thou_o undervalue_v thy_o duty_n and_o look_v at_o they_o as_o thing_n of_o little_a worth_n and_o therefore_o be_v out_o of_o sight_n and_o out_o of_o mind_n refuse_v thing_n that_o be_v of_o mean_a account_n with_o we_o we_o lay_v they_o by_o cast_v they_o into_o any_o blind_a corner_n we_o judge_v they_o not_o worth_a the_o remembrance_n and_o therefore_o we_o bestow_v not_o our_o memory_n upon_o they_o but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o pearl_n of_o price_n some_o special_a and_o rare_a jewel_n each_o
god_n spirit_n and_o grace_n and_o all_o the_o save_a operation_n of_o all_o the_o mean_n thereof_o the_o flesh_n lust_n against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o two_o be_v contrary_a gal._n 5._o 17._o and_o what_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n john_n 3._o 7._o that_o be_v the_o temper_n and_o inward_a constitution_n of_o a_o soul_n in_o its_o natural_a condition_n it_o be_v whole_o bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o but_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o resist_v the_o spirit_n yea_o it_o can_v but_o oppose_v what_o ever_o will_v take_v that_o resistance_n away_o for_o it_o be_v a_o receive_a rule_n of_o reason_n and_o confess_v of_o all_o hand_n every_o thing_n desire_v the_o preservation_n of_o itself_o and_o its_o be_v otherwise_o the_o be_v and_o the_o cause_n that_o make_v up_o the_o being_n shall_v be_v cross_a to_o the_o thing_n if_o it_o shall_v endeavour_v its_o own_o destruction_n nay_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v opposite_a to_o itself_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o heart_n will_v put_v forth_o all_o the_o skill_n &_o strength_n it_o have_v or_o by_o the_o contrivement_n of_o carnal_a reason_n can_v compass_v to_o fortify_v &_o preserve_v itself_o against_o the_o spiritual_a and_o save_a dispensation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o his_o own_o ordinance_n because_o wicked_a man_n look_v at_o the_o power_n thereof_o as_o that_o which_o work_v the_o ruin_n of_o their_o lust_n therefore_o they_o labour_v to_o avoid_v the_o light_n if_o they_o can_v if_o not_o that_o to_o oppose_v it_o and_o overbear_v it_o by_o their_o delusion_n if_o not_o that_o to_o destroy_v it_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o truth_n or_o gainsay_v what_o they_o hear_v or_o abhor_v and_o loathe_v what_o they_o can_v many_o time_n gainsay_v nay_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v what_o they_o so_o hate_v and_o be_v torment_v withal_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n can_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n rom._n 8._o 7._o the_o heart_n rise_v up_o in_o arm_n and_o indignation_n against_o the_o soulsaving_a and_o uncontrollable_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o holiness_n of_o it_o and_o they_o can_v endure_v the_o terror_n and_o majesty_n of_o it_o ãâã_d sometime_o the_o philystians_n deal_v with_o the_o ark_n when_o it_o come_v into_o the_o field_n they_o thus_o speak_v one_o to_o another_o there_o be_v never_o such_o a_o thing_n hear_v of_o as_o this_o these_o be_v the_o god_n that_o destroy_v the_o egyptian_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n quit_v yourselves_o like_o man_n oh_o you_o philystin_n that_o you_o be_v not_o servant_n to_o the_o hebrew_n they_o say_v of_o the_o word_n as_o sometime_o of_o our_o saviour_n math._n 21._o this_o be_v the_o heyr_n come_v let_v we_o kill_v he_o and_o the_o inheritance_n shall_v be_v we_o they_o can_v have_v their_o lust_n so_o long_o as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n will_v overtop_n and_o cross_v they_o therefore_o herodias_n prefer_v john_n baptist_n head_n before_o half_a the_o kingdom_n that_o she_o may_v be_v quiet_a in_o her_o sin_n before_o the_o soul_n can_v act_v against_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n or_o for_o the_o removal_n of_o this_o resistance_n wherein_o the_o destroy_a venom_n of_o sin_n lie_v and_o that_o which_o stop_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o ordinance_n &_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o only_o concur_v with_o the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o will_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o lead_v or_o draw_v forth_o the_o act_n thereof_o which_o he_o have_v ability_n to_o express_v but_o he_o must_v let_v in_o a_o influence_n of_o the_o ãâã_d power_n &_o virtue_n into_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o will_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o put_v forth_o a_o act_n unto_o which_o it_o former_o it_o have_v no_o power_n of_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o subtle_a pang_n of_o pelagianism_n and_o the_o arminian_n some_o of_o their_o successor_n have_v lick_v up_o that_o loathsome_a heresy_n of_o they_o at_o this_o day_n &_o ãâã_d this_o delusion_n &_o cunning_a pretence_n of_o they_o they_o will_v colour_v over_o those_o rot_a and_o poysonful_a conceit_n &_o hence_o it_o be_v they_o labour_v to_o bear_v man_n in_o hand_n that_o they_o labour_v to_o set_v forth_o and_o exalt_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n they_o profess_v that_o without_o the_o prevent_a grace_n of_o god_n man_n free_a will_n and_o all_o that_o ability_n he_o have_v leave_v in_o nature_n since_o the_o fall_n be_v able_a to_o do_v no_o spiritual_a good_a the_o word_n be_v fair_a but_o the_o intent_n be_v false_a and_o ãâã_d and_o indeed_o they_o do_v privy_o and_o cunning_o undermine_v the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n while_o they_o pretend_v indeed_o to_o advance_v it_o for_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o god_n must_v enlighten_v man_n mind_n and_o reveal_v the_o thing_n of_o life_n and_o happiness_n to_o man_n will_n excite_v stir_v up_o and_o call_v forth_o their_o heart_n to_o the_o embrace_v of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o concur_v with_o he_o in_o their_o endeavour_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o work_n or_o else_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o so_o that_o upon_o this_o grant_n god_n free_a grace_n in_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n call_v forth_o and_o concur_v with_o that_o act_n which_o man_v free_a will_n have_v sufficiency_n to_o put_v forth_o which_o be_v to_o make_v man_n share_v with_o god_n in_o his_o work_n and_o to_o part_v stake_n with_o he_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o the_o lord_n must_v let_v in_o a_o influence_n of_o some_o special_a motion_n and_o operation_n and_o leave_v some_o impression_n of_o spiritual_a power_n upon_o the_o will_v to_o enable_v it_o to_o act_n not_o only_o to_o concur_v with_o the_o act_n thereof_o god_n give_v a_o man_n ability_n whereby_o he_o may_v will_v do_v not_o ãâã_d with_o he_o by_o assistance_n and_o providence_n when_o he_o will_v as_o one_o in_o who_o we_o live_v and_o move_v of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o it_o be_v true_a which_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n speak_v god_n work_v without_o we_o many_o thing_n in_o we_o i_o e._n unto_o which_o we_o be_v in_o no_o causal_n ability_n at_o all_o god_n give_v we_o ability_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v please_v and_o spiritual_a to_o the_o obtain_n whereof_o we_o have_v no_o causal_n ability_n of_o our_o own_o when_o the_o lord_n christ_n raise_v lazarus_n now_o dead_a and_o smell_a in_o the_o grave_a he_o do_v not_o concur_v with_o the_o action_n and_o motion_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a but_o without_o any_o causal_a concurrence_n or_o help_n of_o lazarus_n he_o put_v a_o soul_n into_o his_o body_n whereby_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o stir_v and_o move_v so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o soul_n dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n when_o the_o mind_n and_o will_v have_v no_o ability_n for_o any_o spiritual_a act_n not_o able_a to_o take_v off_o that_o deadness_n and_o indisposition_n that_o be_v there_o the_o lord_n without_o the_o will_n without_o any_o causal_a concurrence_n of_o it_o le_fw-fr we_o in_o ability_n into_o it_o for_o the_o work_n and_o concur_v with_o it_o in_o the_o work_n so_o paul_n express_v this_o manner_n of_o god_n work_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o he_o cause_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n he_o give_v light_a and_o be_v out_o of_o darkness_n without_o the_o help_n of_o light_n and_o then_o concur_v with_o the_o light_n in_o the_o shine_a of_o it_o god_n let_v in_o a_o influence_n to_o the_o will_n not_o only_o lend_v a_o concurrence_n to_o the_o work_n the_o influence_n of_o this_o spiritual_a power_n whereby_o the_o lord_n take_v away_o this_o sinful_a resistance_n be_v not_o by_o any_o gracious_a habit_n of_o sanctification_n but_o by_o a_o irresistible_a motion_n of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o soul_n by_o a_o gracious_a habit_n of_o sanctification_n i_o mean_v those_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o wisdom_n holiness_n righteousness_n in_o which_o adam_n at_o first_o be_v create_v and_o according_a unto_o which_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o call_v be_v renew_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v they_o eph._n 4._o 24._o col._n 3._o 10._o these_o gracious_a habit_n be_v so_o many_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a principle_n as_o it_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o soul_n whereby_o it_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o life_n and_o grace_n and_o liberty_n and_o free_a will_n to_o any_o good_a and_o therefore_o as_o those_o that_o be_v agent_n by_o counsel_n they_o be_v ãâã_d of_o their_o own_o work_n can_v act_v or_o not_o act_v can_v act_v more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o
m_o r_o hooker_n first_o second_o third_z four_o five_o six_o seven_o and_o eight_o book_n make_v in_o new-england_n the_o application_n of_o redemption_n by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o bring_n home_o of_o lose_a sinner_n to_o god_n the_o first_o eight_o book_n in_o which_o beside_o many_o other_o seasonable_a and_o soul-searching_a truth_n there_o be_v also_o large_o show_v 1._o christ_n have_v purchase_v all_o spiritual_a good_a for_o his_o 2._o christ_n put_v all_o his_o into_o possession_n of_o all_o that_o good_a that_o he_o have_v purchase_v 3._o the_o soul_n must_v be_v fit_v for_o christ_n before_o it_o can_v receive_v he_o and_o a_o powerful_a ministry_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o prepare_v the_o heart_n for_o christ._n 4._o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v free_a and_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n be_v while_o this_o life_n last_o and_o the_o gospel_n continue_v 5._o god_n call_v his_o elect_n at_o any_o age_n but_o the_o most_o before_o old_a age._n 6._o the_o soul_n be_v natural_o settle_v in_o a_o sinful_a security_n 7._o the_o heart_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v whole_o unwilling_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o word_n that_o will_v sever_v he_o from_o his_o sin_n 8._o god_n the_o father_n by_o a_o holy_a kind_n of_o violence_n pluck_v his_o out_o of_o their_o corruption_n and_o draw_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o christ._n by_o that_o faithful_a and_o know_v servant_n of_o christ_n mr._n thomas_n hooker_n late_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n at_o hartford_n in_o new-england_n sometime_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n at_o chelmsford_n in_o essex_n and_o fellow_n of_o emmanuel_n college_n in_o cambridg_n print_a from_o the_o author_n paper_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o attest_v to_o be_v such_o in_o a_o epistle_n by_o thomas_n goodwin_n and_o philip_n nye_n london_n print_v by_o peter_n cole_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o pringting-press_a in_o cornhill_n near_o the_o royal_a exchange_n 1656._o to_o the_o reader_n reader_n it_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n that_o it_o revive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o save_v conversion_n and_o of_o the_o new_a creature_n bring_v forth_o thereby_o concern_v which_o and_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o we_o find_v so_o much_o indigitated_a by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o epistle_n in_o those_o time_n but_o in_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n god_n have_v cast_v the_o honour_n hereof_o upon_o the_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o this_o nation_n who_o be_v renown_v abroad_o for_o their_o more_o accurate_a search_n into_o and_o discovery_n hereof_o first_o for_o the_o popish_a religion_n that_o much_o pretend_v to_o piety_n and_o devotion_n and_o do_v dress_v forth_o a_o religion_n to_o a_o great_a outward_a gaudiness_n and_o show_v of_o ãâã_d and_o will-worship_n which_o we_o confess_v be_v intermingle_v with_o many_o spiritual_a strain_n of_o self-denial_n submission_n to_o god_n will_v love_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n especial_o in_o the_o write_n of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v mystical_a ãâã_d but_o that_o first_o great_a and_o save_a work_n of_o conversion_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o true_a piety_n the_o great_a and_o numerous_a volume_n of_o their_o most_o devout_a writer_n be_v usual_o silent_a therein_o yea_o they_o eminent_o appropriate_v the_o word_n conversion_n and_o thing_n itself_o unto_o ãâã_d man_n that_o renounce_v a_o secular_a life_n and_o enter_v into_o religious_a order_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o that_o doctrine_n they_o have_v in_o their_o discourse_n of_o grace_n and_o free_a will_n about_o it_o be_v of_o no_o high_a elevation_n than_o follower_n what_o as_o worthy_a mr._n perkins_n long_v since_o may_v be_v common_a to_o a_o reprobate_n though_o we_o judge_v not_o all_o among_o they_o god_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o popish_a darkness_n many_o to_o this_o day_n and_o at_o this_o day_n with_o more_o contention_n than_o ãâã_d not_o scandalous_a in_o their_o life_n have_v in_o ãâã_d knowledge_n the_o form_n of_o truth_n by_o ãâã_d add_v thereunto_o some_o outward_a ãâã_d duty_n such_o person_n we_o mean_v as_o ãâã_d be_v in_o our_o pulpit_n plain_o ãâã_d but_o civil_a moral_a ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d real_o but_o such_o kind_n of_o professor_n of_o ãâã_d as_o mutatis_fw-la mutandis_fw-la be_v find_v ãâã_d turk_n of_o mahumotanism_n who_o ãâã_d the_o principle_n of_o that_o ãâã_d and_o be_v devout_a in_o duty_n to_o god_n ãâã_d thereby_o through_o the_o mere_a ãâã_d of_o natural_a devotion_n and_o education_n ãâã_d law_n and_o custom_n of_o that_o religion_n ãâã_d also_o through_o moral_a honesty_n be_v not_o ãâã_d in_o their_o life_n such_o like_a ãâã_d among_o we_o have_v be_v and_o that_o ãâã_d a_o new_a ãâã_d of_o religion_n with_o ãâã_d also_o from_o other_o the_o ignorant_a ãâã_d profane_a profess_o receive_v ãâã_d the_o communion_n of_o saint_n as_o visible_a saint_n ãâã_d principle_n and_o practice_n have_v as_o it_o ãâã_d needs_o weaken_v and_o embase_v the_o ãâã_d pure_a stamp_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o ãâã_d as_o then_o hold_v forth_o with_o such_o evidence_n of_o difference_n from_o these_o ãâã_d profession_n not_o only_o by_o encourage_v such_o bold_o to_o take_v on_o they_o to_o be_v ãâã_d as_o it_o be_v by_o authority_n but_o also_o by_o have_v check_v and_o flat_v the_o spirit_n ãâã_d themselves_o that_o will_v teach_v it_o see_v that_o this_o real_a application_n in_o practice_n and_o principle_n to_o such_o moral_a christian_n as_o saint_n be_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n unto_o all_o ãâã_d can_v be_v doctrinal_o say_v in_o the_o pulpit_n to_o the_o contrary_a concern_v the_o power_n ãâã_d this_o great_a work_n in_o true_a saint_n and_o ãâã_d the_o profession_n of_o religion_n have_v be_v level_v and_o diffuse_v into_o that_o bulk_n and_o commonness_n that_o the_o true_a mark_n of_o save_a grace_n be_v as_o to_o the_o open_a discern_a much_o wear_v out_o and_o will_v be_v more_o and_o more_o if_o this_o shall_v obtain_v or_o else_o as_o great_a a_o cause_n as_o any_o other_o a_o special_a profession_n of_o religion_n be_v ãâã_d mode_n and_o under_o countenance_n hence_o many_o have_v be_v easy_o move_v to_o see_v what_o may_v be_v in_o religion_n and_o so_o attend_v to_o what_o be_v say_v about_o it_o and_o upon_o listen_v thereto_o their_o spirit_n have_v be_v awaken_v and_o surprise_v with_o some_o light_n and_o then_o with_o that_o light_n they_o have_v grow_v inquisitive_a into_o what_o this_o or_o that_o party_n of_o religion_n hold_v what_o the_o other_o or_o what_o a_o four_o and_o think_v themselves_o at_o liberty_n as_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o time_n be_v to_o choose_v as_o man_n in_o a_o market_n what_o that_o light_n will_v lead_v they_o to_o they_o according_o fall_v in_o either_o with_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a persuasion_n and_o this_o be_v all_o of_o many_o man_n conversion_n and_o yet_o because_o such_o become_v zealous_o addict_v to_o such_o or_o such_o a_o ãâã_d some_o of_o the_o professor_n of_o each_o of_o which_o other_o that_o differ_v own_o as_o true_o godly_a therefore_o they_o be_v present_o adopt_v &_o own_v as_o saint_n by_o the_o several_a follower_n of_o such_o opinion_n and_o each_o sort_n think_v much_o that_o those_o who_o embrace_v their_o opinion_n shall_v not_o be_v account_v and_o esteem_v religious_a ãâã_d all_o other_o that_o do_v sincere_o ãâã_d the_o power_n of_o it_o thus_o man_n tithe_n ãâã_d and_o cummin_n and_o leap_v over_o the_o great_a ãâã_d ãâã_d regeneration_n namely_o ãâã_d for_o sin_n the_o ãâã_d sense_n of_o their_o natural_a condition_n the_o difficult_a work_n of_o faith_n to_o ãâã_d they_o union_n and_o close_v with_o christ_n mortification_n of_o lust_n etc._n etc._n which_o work_v where_o they_o be_v find_v and_o visible_o hold_v forth_o none_o be_v to_o be_v disow_v for_o other_o opinion_n consist_v with_o the_o ãâã_d yet_o so_o as_o without_o these_o no_o opinion_n of_o what_o elevation_n soever_o can_v or_o do_v constitute_v a_o man_n religious_a now_o look_v as_o when_o among_o the_o jew_n religion_n have_v run_v into_o faction_n and_o party_n and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o thereby_o be_v ãâã_d lose_v god_n then_o set_v down_o john_n ãâã_d among_o they_o a_o sour_a and_o severe_a preacher_n &_o urger_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o ãâã_d and_o preparative_n humiliation_n for_o sin_n which_o he_o comparative_o to_o what_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o christ_n term_v the_o baptism_n of_o water_n though_o withal_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o doctrine_n ãâã_d point_v unto_o christ_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o that_o be_v on_o jesus_n christ._n yet_o this_o he_o do_v but_o ãâã_d at_o for_o the_o
nor_o can_v testify_v that_o for_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n truth_n he_o can_v be_v deceive_v himself_o he_o will_v not_o ãâã_d ceive_v we_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o can_v lie_v 1_o ãâã_d he_o can_v tell_v it_o much_o less_o give_v approbation_n or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d thereunto_o but_o the_o former_a ãâã_d make_v appear_v undeniable_a that_o it_o be_v a_o falsehood_n and_o a_o ãâã_d to_o say_v any_o man_n live_v have_v right_a to_o or_o can_v challenge_v ãâã_d spiritual_a good_a in_o christ_n before_o he_o do_v believe_v ãâã_d be_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o ãâã_d therefore_o the_o spirit_n will_v never_o testify_v that_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v say_v to_o any_o ãâã_d that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n ãâã_d sin_n that_o he_o be_v justify_v when_o he_o be_v condemn_v ãâã_d little_a less_o than_o blasphemy_n if_o the_o spirit_n do_v reveal_v a_o man_n good_a estate_n to_o ãâã_d 2._o it_o be_v for_o this_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v know_v it_o and_o he_o ãâã_d enable_v he_o to_o receive_v that_o intimation_n that_o he_o may_v discern_v it_o else_o the_o one_o of_o these_o two_o will_v follow_v ãâã_d spirit_n shall_v reveal_v this_o for_o no_o end_n if_o no_o good_a ãâã_d get_v by_o it_o or_o else_o not_o attain_v his_o end_n if_o the_o party_n ãâã_d not_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v what_o it_o do_v reveal_v if_o ãâã_d former_a he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o wise_a worker_n if_o the_o ãâã_d he_o be_v not_o a_o powerful_a worker_n but_o know_v and_o understand_v this_o testimony_n the_o soul_n can_v by_o any_o power_n either_o of_o nature_n or_o corruption_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o ãâã_d spiritual_o discern_v nay_o rom._n 8._o 7._o the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o subject_a unto_o the_o law_n therefore_o ãâã_d unto_o the_o lord_n nor_o his_o spirit_n if_o it_o be_v beyond_o nature_n or_o corruption_n than_o it_o ãâã_d be_v grace_n that_o must_v help_v a_o man_n to_o discern_v it_o and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d must_v be_v a_o qualification_n and_o the_o first_o ãâã_d of_o this_o k_o and_o of_o save_a knowledge_n must_v be_v a_o ãâã_d unto_o faith_n if_o not_o faith_n itself_o fides_n est_fw-la ex_fw-la ãâã_d notitia_fw-la this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o the_o ãâã_d true_a god_n joh._n 17._o 3._o two_o inference_n from_o the_o former_a case_n of_o conscience_n thus_o resolve_v these_o two_o case_n be_v thus_o clear_v 1_o that_o a_o ãâã_d have_v no_o right_a to_o any_o spiritual_a good_a in_o 1._o ãâã_d and_o 2_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v never_o ãâã_d know_v this_o to_o such_o a_o soul_n hence_o it_o be_v clear_a ãâã_d manner_n and_o order_n that_o man_n have_v devise_v to_o make_v own_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o a_o man_n and_o to_o give_v comfort_n the_o soul_n in_o distress_n be_v cross_a to_o these_o truth_n now_o ãâã_d be_v a_o erroneous_a and_o false_a way_n as_o for_o ãâã_d you_o be_v in_o distress_n about_o your_o sin_n and_o ãâã_d under_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n you_o must_v first_o lay_v ãâã_d in_o the_o bottom_n lay_v he_o in_o the_o foundation_n christ_n ãâã_d first_o be_v you_o and_o so_o unite_v to_o you_o and_o your_o ãâã_d forgive_v by_o he_o before_o you_o have_v any_o faith_n or_o ãâã_d qualification_n wrought_v in_o you_o this_o opinion_n ãâã_d say_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v unite_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o ãâã_d be_v justify_v and_o adopt_a before_o he_o have_v any_o ãâã_d it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a opinion_n a_o desperate_a ãâã_d that_o i_o may_v say_v no_o worse_o of_o it_o mark_v what_o ãâã_d here_o be_v the_o plot_n of_o all_o profaneness_n the_o ground_n of_o looseness_n and_o famalism_n a_o man_n may_v have_v christ_n ãâã_d be_v justify_v and_o adopt_a while_n he_o be_v without_o ãâã_d and_o therefore_o while_o he_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v witness_v this_o and_o ãâã_d though_o a_o man_n fall_v into_o any_o sin_n or_o live_v in_o any_o sin_n ãâã_d it_o be_v he_o may_v have_v recourse_n to_o this_o ãâã_d this_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o if_o a_o man_n say_v prove_v it_o be_v you_o in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v christ_n you_o prove_v it_o then_o prove_v it_o say_v they_o that_o i_o can_v do_v but_o the_o spirit_n witness_v this_o to_o i_o ay_o but_o prove_v this_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n they_o will_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v i_o can_v prove_v it_o neither_o to_o myself_o nor_o to_o another_o only_o thus_o i_o must_v believe_v it_o and_o you_o must_v believe_v i_o i_o be_v in_o trouble_n and_o distress_n about_o my_o sin_n and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n the_o spirit_n do_v witness_v to_o i_o that_o christ_n be_v i_o and_o my_o sin_n be_v pardon_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n the_o devil_n be_v there_o whatever_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n say_v therefore_o if_o you_o have_v a_o testimony_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o can_v be_v prove_v and_o make_v good_a by_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o devil_n not_o ãâã_d the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ever_o go_v together_o therefore_o if_o you_o say_v you_o have_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n say_v no_o i_o will_v say_v it_o be_v a_o delusion_n 2._o second_o hence_o it_o follow_v also_o there_o be_v ãâã_d promise_v wherein_o any_o save_a good_a be_v reveal_v or_o evidence_v to_o the_o soul_n but_o either_o they_o be_v such_o ãâã_d god_n promise_v to_o work_v the_o condition_n or_o suppose_v the_o condition_n already_o wrought_v either_o ãâã_d mention_v a_o qualification_n or_o necessary_o imply_v ãâã_d include_v the_o same_o out_o of_o other_o place_n to_o be_v collect_v where_o the_o same_o be_v profess_o handle_v all_o spiritual_a good_a redemption_n justification_n salvation_n purchase_v by_o christ_n be_v intend_v only_o for_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o do_v evidence_n this_o sometime_o you_o have_v the_o covenant_n lay_v down_o in_o ãâã_d lump_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o brief_a expression_n as_o in_o a_o ãâã_d sum_fw-la comprehend_v all_o the_o whole_a frame_n and_o then_o ãâã_d several_a action_n in_o their_o distinct_a order_n and_o manner_n ãâã_d god_n work_v be_v to_o be_v attend_v and_o conceive_v as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v more_o full_o and_o in_o the_o several_a branch_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o take_v a_o taste_n of_o some_o few_o gen._n 3._o 5._o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n the_o head_n of_o satan_n imply_v three_o thing_n 18._o policy_n power_n and_o poison_n to_o break_v this_o head_n be_v to_o crush_v and_o confound_v all_o these_o the_o policy_n and_o and_o power_n of_o satan_n be_v overthrow_v in_o the_o work_n of_o vocation_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n the_o venom_n and_o poison_n of_o satan_n be_v take_v away_o partly_o in_o the_o ãâã_d and_o punishment_n which_o be_v do_v away_o in_o justification_n partly_o in_o the_o stain_n and_o pollution_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v remove_v in_o sanctification_n all_o these_o christ_n do_v in_o ãâã_d heart_n of_o all_o his_o and_o some_o of_o these_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n must_v have_v evidence_n of_o before_o they_o can_v gain_v evidence_n that_o they_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o covenant_n thus_o the_o apostle_n john_n dispute_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 3._o to_o 5._o every_o one_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n purify_v himself_o as_o christ_n ãâã_d pure_a why_o for_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n and_o christ_n be_v manifest_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n therefore_o vers_fw-la 6._o whosoever_o abide_v in_o he_o sin_v not_o christ_n come_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o christ_n can_v abide_v in_o sin_n and_o vers_fw-la 8._o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o again_o jerem._n 31._o 33._o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n zach._n 13._o last_o i_o will_v say_v it_o be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v say_v thou_o be_v the_o
work_n of_o the_o ãâã_d it_o bring_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o a_o mighty_a ãâã_d with_o more_o strength_n and_o plainness_n to_o the_o heart_n ãâã_d draw_v out_o this_o act_n of_o divine_a faith_n whereby_o it_o ãâã_d this_o as_o a_o truth_n of_o god_n for_o look_v what_o the_o ãâã_d of_o another_o man_n may_v do_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ordinance_n that_o my_o reason_n use_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n ãâã_d to_o god_n may_v do_v but_o another_o man_n by_o the_o ãâã_d of_o reason_n or_o strength_n of_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o ãâã_d may_v convince_v my_o conscience_n nay_o settle_v and_o ãâã_d my_o heart_n in_o assurance_n of_o a_o truth_n which_o former_o i_o see_v not_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v act_v 14._o 22._o they_o confirm_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o disciple_n exhort_v they_o etc._n etc._n true_a it_o be_v the_o grace_n and_o habit_n of_o faith_n be_v presume_v and_o be_v wrought_v before_o by_o the_o ãâã_d power_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a ãâã_d be_v wrought_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n under_o the_o exercise_n of_o ãâã_d reason_n will_v not_o only_o settle_v our_o judgement_n in_o know_v but_o our_o assurance_n of_o faith_n in_o ãâã_d firm_o believe_v and_o embrace_v for_o first_o truth_n ãâã_d to_o the_o understanding_n to_o be_v judge_v before_o they_o be_v ãâã_d up_o and_o present_v to_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v believe_v psal._n 9_o 10._o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v trust_v in_o ãâã_d this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o joh._n 17._o 3._o ãâã_d 2_o pet._n 1._o 3_o through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n ãâã_d saviour_n for_o a_o blind_a hoodwinked_a faith_n be_v the_o ãâã_d of_o apostate_n and_o papist_n of_o deceiver_n and_o ãâã_d but_o not_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect._n second_o this_o evidence_n be_v lay_v out_o according_a ãâã_d its_o proper_a object_n according_a to_o which_o it_o look_v in_o ãâã_d place_n and_o in_o this_o dispute_n namely_o 1_o its_o ãâã_d aright_o to_o what_o spiritual_a benefit_n we_o shall_v have_v or_o ãâã_d the_o possession_n or_o partake_n of_o what_o we_o do_v enjoy_v ãâã_d christ_n and_o these_o be_v rather_o some_o spiritual_a privilege_n or_o blessing_n receive_v and_o manifest_v by_o our_o ãâã_d tion_n than_o the_o qualification_n themselves_o as_o the_o ãâã_d term_n of_o the_o question_n do_v undeniable_o determine_v hence_o its_o plain_a according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o ãâã_d that_o hold_v the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o question_n ãâã_d ed_z it_o be_v not_o touch_v the_o ãâã_d of_o faith_n in_o ãâã_d soul_n because_o this_o evidence_n in_o the_o question_n ãâã_d faith_n wrought_v again_o it_o be_v not_o touch_v any_o ãâã_d ãâã_d on_o or_o qualification_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v wrought_v in_o ãâã_d soul_n for_o i_o take_v ãâã_d to_o be_v a_o everlasting_a truth_n the_o ãâã_d never_o do_v give_v nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o vidence_n that_o god_n will_v work_v the_o first_o condition_n grace_n or_o the_o first_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n before_o it_o be_v ãâã_d for_o as_o we_o hear_v evidence_n carry_v two_o thing_n ãâã_d it_o 1_o god_n reveal_v his_o will_n to_o or_o work_v upon_o the_o ãâã_d 2_o there_o be_v both_o science_n issue_v from_o that_o ãâã_d wisdom_n that_o have_v be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o ãâã_d of_o faith_n which_o embrace_v that_o truth_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d firm_o be_v so_o clear_o and_o firm_o assent_v ãâã_d hence_o it_o follow_v necessary_o and_o ãâã_d that_o which_o presuppose_v the_o first_o grace_n wrought_v ãâã_d the_o soul_n and_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o that_o that_o can_v be_v ãâã_d before_o the_o first_o grace_n be_v wrought_v but_o evidence_n ãâã_d presuppose_v spiritual_a science_n and_o assurance_n ãâã_d faith_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v before_o the_o first_o grace_n ãâã_d before_o faith_n be_v wrought_v ãâã_d the_o soul_n hence_o that_o ãâã_d the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 2._o last_o who_o know_v the_o mind_n ãâã_d the_o lord_n but_o we_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n because_o ãâã_d have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o can_v be_v have_v without_o faith_n gal._n 3._o 14._o that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n those_o promise_v then_o which_o imply_v the_o work_n of_o ãâã_d condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o the_o first_o grace_n do_v ãâã_d three_o thing_n 1_o what_o god_n alone_o can_v do_v as_o ãâã_d to_o his_o peculiar_a prerogative_n 2_o what_o ãâã_d will_v do_v for_o he_o that_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v come_v of_o his_o son_n christ_n the_o second_o adam_n 3_o what_o the_o mean_v ãâã_d manner_n be_v by_o which_o he_o will_v do_v it_o as_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n 1_o ãâã_d i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o give_v ãâã_d a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o alone_o can_v do_v 2_o ãâã_d and_o i_o will_v do_v it_o for_o those_o that_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o still_o such_o promise_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o faithful_a ãâã_d it_o as_o ãâã_d will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n 6._o etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o fullness_n and_o freeness_n of_o this_o mercy_n of_o i_o i_o will_v work_v it_o there_o be_v a_o irresistible_a light_n which_o the_o lord_n let_v into_o ãâã_d mind_n at_o the_o first_o call_v which_o make_v way_n for_o faith_n and_o be_v a_o direct_a act_n of_o knowledge_n which_o turn_v the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o soul_n to_o look_v to_o that_o fullness_n of_o power_n and_o ãâã_d of_o mercy_n by_o which_o the_o heart_n be_v draw_v to_o ãâã_d but_o the_o reflect_v act_n of_o evidence_n by_o which_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o what_o god_n have_v do_v to_o we_o and_o for_o we_o ãâã_d whereby_o we_o see_v that_o we_o do_v see_v be_v after_o this_o and_o imply_v the_o thing_n do_v before_o we_o see_v it_o the_o issue_n be_v the_o object_n of_o this_o evidence_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o gracious_a qualification_n wrought_v ãâã_d to_o be_v wrought_v but_o our_o right_n to_o or_o possession_n of_o ãâã_d privilege_n as_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n thy_o ãâã_d ãâã_d accept_v thy_o sin_n be_v pardon_v but_o how_o ãâã_d shall_v be_v bring_v to_o these_o or_o have_v thy_o heart_n frame_v to_o receive_v these_o that_o be_v not_o attend_v at_o all_o the_o spiritual_a privilege_n which_o we_o have_v or_o hope_v ãâã_d main_o attend_v in_o this_o work_n of_o evidence_n be_v pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n in_o our_o justification_n our_o adoption_n and_o acceptation_n to_o be_v son_n and_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o our_o person_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o our_o happiness_n ãâã_d these_o be_v the_o spiritual_a benefit_n which_o be_v here_o consider_v and_o about_o which_o the_o ãâã_d be_v mean_v the_o three_o term_n to_o be_v opeend_n in_o the_o question_n be_v immediate_a evidence_n without_o respect_n to_o faith_n or_o any_o save_a qualification_n its_o call_v immediate_a in_o this_o dispute_n not_o because_o it_o be_v without_o the_o word_n or_o not_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o word_n for_o to_o deny_v that_o will_v be_v too_o loathsome_a ãâã_d but_o immediate_a in_o respect_n of_o ãâã_d condition_n go_v before_o out_o of_o which_o it_o may_v ãâã_d for_o however_o the_o question_v propound_v grant_v ãâã_d faith_n and_o grace_n be_v there_o yet_o the_o evidence_n must_v be_v have_v without_o eye_v or_o attend_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o qualification_n i_o ãâã_d a_o double_a pretence_n which_o ãâã_d this_o kind_n of_o curiosity_n first_o a_o fear_n lest_o they_o shall_v prejudice_v the_o freeness_n grace_n if_o any_o condition_n or_o qualification_n in_o any_o ãâã_d shall_v be_v attend_v 1_o a_o conceit_n direct_o and_o express_o contrary_a to_o ãâã_d very_a letter_n of_o the_o text_n and_o intendment_n of_o the_o ãâã_d rom._n 4._o 16._o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v 16._o by_o grace_n and_o if_o the_o be_v of_o faith_n in_o the_o rely_v ãâã_d christ_n in_o the_o act_n of_o it_o do_v not_o hinder_v free_a grace_n ãâã_d less_o will_v the_o see_v of_o it_o 2_o beside_o if_o a_o ãâã_d attend_v will_v ãâã_d free_a grace_n than_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n ãâã_d not_o attend_v and_o by_o name_n express_o require_v ãâã_d or_o else_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o ãâã_d 3_o it_o be_v free_a grace_n that_o make_v and_o work_v the_o ãâã_d and_o when_o it_o be_v wrought_v there_o be_v nothing_o give_v ãâã_d it_o or_o the_o party_n who_o believe_v for_o his_o faith_n but_o ãâã_d be_v a_o empty_a hand_n to_o take_v
and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o he_o without_o distraction_n 35._o 2._o as_o we_o shall_v lay_v up_o all_o for_o he_o so_o we_o shall_v lay_v out_o all_o for_o his_o praise_n when_o ever_o ãâã_d occasion_n ãâã_d ãâã_d any_o ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o that_o we_o may_v ãâã_d 2_o cor._n 5._o 15._o so_o the_o ãâã_d we_o live_v no_o more_o ãâã_d self_n labour_n ãâã_d for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o live_v only_o to_o ãâã_d who_o have_v ãâã_d all_o spiritual_a good_a for_o us._n book_n ii_o matt._n 1._o 21._o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n application_n be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o man_n recovery_n whereby_o all_o that_o good_a which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o his_o be_v make_v they_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o description_n we_o resolve_v into_o two_o divine_a truth_n which_o take_v up_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 1_o first_o christ_n have_v purchase_v all_o spiritual_a good_a for_o his._n that_o we_o have_v finish_v 2_o the_o second_o now_o follow_v for_o which_o we_o have_v ãâã_d these_o word_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v attend_v only_o so_o ãâã_d as_o serve_v our_o purpose_n in_o hand_n christ_n put_v all_o his_o into_o the_o possession_n of_o all_o that_o ãâã_d good_a he_o have_v purchase_v for_o they_o so_o much_o the_o ãâã_d letter_n of_o the_o text_n sound_v salvation_n we_o know_v ãâã_d the_o substance_n and_o marrow_n of_o all_o that_o good_a which_o we_o have_v or_o hope_n for_o here_o or_o in_o another_o world_n it_o ãâã_d the_o removal_n and_o absence_n of_o all_o evil_a that_o may_v ãâã_d the_o presence_n and_o confluence_n of_o all_o such_o ãâã_d which_o either_o we_o want_v or_o desire_n or_o can_v receive_v to_o make_v we_o happy_a they_o be_v all_o comprise_v in_o this_o word_n salvation_n and_o this_o our_o saviour_n ãâã_d purchase_v not_o to_o lay_v it_o up_o and_o to_o keep_v it_o by_o he_o but_o to_o lay_v it_o out_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o he_o not_o alone_o to_o provide_v it_o but_o to_o bestow_v it_o actual_o upon_o they_o it_o be_v his_o name_n it_o be_v his_o office_n and_o he_o do_v the_o work_n he_o do_v ãâã_d actual_o save_o his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o ãâã_d be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v of_o god_n to_o we_o not_o only_o so_o in_o ãâã_d and_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o he_o be_v make_v to_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctisication_n and_o redemption_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n who_o ãâã_d bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n eph._n 1._o 3._o so_o that_o all_o the_o treasury_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o blessing_n withal_o advantage_n be_v by_o christ_n communicate_v to_o he_o hence_o the_o prophet_n set_v out_o the_o particular_a inventory_n of_o those_o special_a favour_n which_o the_o lord_n dole_n out_o unto_o all_o ãâã_d servant_n and_o follower_n to_o suit_v they_o in_o their_o occasion_n and_o necessity_n isay._n 61._o 1._o 2._o the_o lord_n have_v ãâã_d i_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n to_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a heart_a to_o proclaim_v liberty_n to_o the_o ãâã_d the_o open_n of_o the_o prison_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n to_o give_v they_o the_o oil_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o ãâã_d that_o they_o may_v be_v clothe_v with_o the_o garment_n of_o praise_n he_o not_o only_o have_v make_v a_o ãâã_d of_o gladness_n but_o he_o put_v it_o on_o and_o clothes_n all_o his_o servant_n 25._o with_o it_o in_o a_o word_n hence_o it_o be_v christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o perfect_a redeemer_n to_o save_v to_o the_o utermost_a not_o only_o to_o offer_v salvation_n and_o redemption_n to_o present_v it_o before_o they_o but_o to_o make_v it_o good_a to_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n to_o their_o everlasting_a comfort_n there_o be_v two_o branch_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o explication_n of_o they_o several_o will_v show_v the_o breadth_n of_o this_o truth_n 1._o the_o extent_n of_o this_o application_n or_o the_o party_n who_o do_v partake_v of_o it_o they_o or_o we_o nam_o all_o such_o for_o who_o these_o good_a thing_n be_v purchase_v 2._o the_o manner_n how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n hereof_o the_o description_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v make_v they_o the_o doctrine_n they_o be_v put_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o they_o ãâã_d first_o touch_v the_o largeness_n and_o breadth_n of_o this_o application_n it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v attend_v according_a to_o the_o purchase_n by_o way_n of_o parity_n and_o proportion_n redemption_n and_o application_n be_v of_o equal_a extent_n christ_n purchase_v for_o his_o and_o christ_n apply_v unto_o his_o and_o to_o his_o only_a all_o they_o have_v this_o but_o only_o they_o have_v this_o ãâã_d of_o those_o that_o ever_o christ_n purchase_v grace_n and_o life_n ãâã_d shall_v ãâã_d of_o it_o and_o none_o but_o those_o shall_v be_v make_v possessor_n of_o it_o both_o these_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n those_o ãâã_d those_o and_o those_o only_o for_o who_o christ_n ãâã_d this_o to_o they_o and_o to_o all_o they_o and_o only_o to_o they_o christ_n apply_v this_o this_o be_v the_o parity_n and_o proportion_n and_o equal_a extent_n of_o these_o two_o redemption_n and_o application_n see_v this_o make_v good_a by_o some_o few_o argument_n 1._o look_v we_o at_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o three_o person_n work_v that_o will_v give_v in_o evidence_n unto_o this_o truth_n this_o work_n of_o application_n be_v attribute_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o the_o spirit_n because_o his_o manner_n of_o work_v do_v therein_o special_o appear_v he_o work_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o this_o be_v the_o last_o work_n the_o father_n as_o the_o will_n determine_v it_o the_o son_n as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o dispose_v of_o this_o work_n the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o almighty_a consummate_v the_o action_n for_o who_o the_o father_n appoint_v this_o redemption_n for_o they_o christ_n purchase_v it_o to_o they_o the_o spirit_n apply_v it_o if_o the_o spirit_n shall_v not_o apply_v it_o to_o all_o for_o who_o christ_n purchase_v it_o that_o may_v argue_v want_n of_o power_n if_o to_o any_o other_o but_o such_o that_o may_v argue_v want_n of_o tuth_z application_n of_o the_o purchase_n be_v the_o end_n of_o purchase_v 2._o for_o therefore_o redemption_n be_v purchase_v for_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n have_v undertake_v it_o that_o as_o they_o need_v it_o &_o he_o intend_v it_o for_o their_o good_a so_o they_o may_v partake_v of_o it_o for_o their_o everlasting_a good_a and_o benefit_n thus_o the_o current_n of_o the_o scripture_n run_v as_o a_o mighty_a stream_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o for_o christ_n also_o once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n titus_n 2_o 14._o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o ãâã_d redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n ãâã_d 1._o 4._o who_o give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n i_o add_v ãâã_d more_o but_o that_o john_n 17._o 19_o for_o their_o sake_n i_o ãâã_d myself_o that_o be_v he_o prepare_v himself_o on_o ãâã_d for_o his_o death_n and_o ãâã_d that_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o they_o also_o may_v have_v their_o corruption_n subdue_v and_o their_o heart_n purify_v by_o the_o truth_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o ãâã_d of_o grace_n contain_v not_o only_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n mind_n and_o counsel_n touch_v what_o be_v do_v for_o we_o but_o what_o he_o will_v work_v in_o we_o and_o ãâã_d to_o we_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n ezek._n 36._o 26._o ãâã_d ãâã_d will_n power_n clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o cleanse_v ãâã_d from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n a_o new_a spirit_n i_o will_v give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o work_v in_o you_o and_o jer._n 31._o 33._o i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o ãâã_d my_o spirit_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o therefore_o ãâã_d live_v forever_o to_o save_o perfect_o all_o that_o come_v unto_o ãâã_d by_o he_o heb._n 7._o 25._o iftherfore_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o ãâã_d purchase_n that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v good_a upon_o the_o soul_n ãâã_d his_o child_n either_o christ_n must_v miss_v of_o his_o ãâã_d and_o not_o have_v his_o end_n or_o else_o they_o must_v of_o ãâã_d have_v all_o this_o good_a which_o the_o father_n intend_v to_o ãâã_d and_o christ_n purchase_v in_o their_o behalf_n and_o for_o ãâã_d special_a benefit_n ãâã_d the_o ãâã_d of_o salvation_n by_o the_o death_n and_o ãâã_d 3._o
ãâã_d of_o ãâã_d be_v ãâã_d than_o the_o application_n thereof_o so_o that_o christ_n shall_v die_v for_o many_o that_o shall_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o his_o death_n it_o will_v exceed_o ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o virtue_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o than_o it_o ãâã_d follow_v the_o suffering_n and_o obedience_n of_o our_o saviour_n ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o less_o virtue_n and_o ãâã_d to_o save_v man_n than_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d guilt_n of_o adam_n transgression_n be_v to_o condemn_v ãâã_d for_o adam_n do_v not_o only_o purchase_v the_o curse_n and_o ãâã_d by_o the_o breach_n of_o covenant_n but_o convey_v it_o ãâã_d that_o certain_o to_o all_o his_o posterity_n so_o the_o apostle_n ãâã_d 2._o 3._o we_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n ãâã_d well_o as_o other_o all_o in_o who_o room_n adam_n ãâã_d and_o so_o sin_v all_o they_o have_v his_o sin_n impute_v ãâã_d ãâã_d inflict_v without_o fail_n but_o if_o christ_n full_o ãâã_d life_n and_o blessing_n for_o those_o in_o who_o stead_n ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o a_o surety_n but_o leave_v the_o application_n of_o it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d liberty_n of_o their_o own_o will_n his_o merit_n shall_v ãâã_d of_o ãâã_d power_n and_o efficacy_n for_o the_o recovery_n and_o ãâã_d of_o he_o than_o adam_n sin_n be_v for_o the_o ãâã_d of_o his_o ãâã_d which_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o that_o in_o this_o point_n wherein_o he_o make_v adam_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n ãâã_d 5._o 14._o 21._o for_o if_o through_o ãâã_d offence_n of_o one_o many_o be_v dead_a nay_o death_n reign_v ãâã_d adam_n to_o ãâã_d and_o that_o our_o child_n also_o ãâã_d sin_v not_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o he_o much_o ãâã_d ãâã_d grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o free_a gift_n by_o grace_n ãâã_d unto_o many_o to_o ãâã_d and_o life_n that_o ãâã_d sin_n reign_v unto_o death_n so_o grace_n may_v reign_v ãâã_d eternal_a life_n by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n confutation_n learn_v we_o in_o wariness_n and_o ãâã_d 1_o to_o hold_v this_o wholesome_a word_n of_o truth_n this_o ãâã_d which_o be_v according_a to_o ãâã_d whereby_o ãâã_d may_v be_v fence_a and_o have_v our_o heart_n ãâã_d ãâã_d many_o dangerous_a error_n whereby_o the_o vain_a ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o carnal_a heart_n of_o the_o sinful_a son_n of_o man_n be_v easy_o ãâã_d and_o take_v aside_o all_o which_o will_v vanish_v away_o ãâã_d the_o evidence_n of_o this_o truth_n ãâã_d the_o smoke_n ãâã_d ãâã_d wind_n and_o the_o snow_n before_o the_o sun_n and_o ãâã_d we_o shall_v with_o more_o care_n attend_v to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d deliver_v because_o we_o shall_v have_v so_o much_o use_v of_o it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d day_n when_o the_o cloud_n of_o error_n have_v ãâã_d the_o world_n as_o man_n do_v when_o the_o plague_n or_o some_o infectious_a disease_n begin_v to_o spread_v if_o there_o ãâã_d some_o choice_n antidote_n which_o be_v of_o special_a ãâã_d and_o virtue_n to_o preserve_v against_o such_o malignant_a ãâã_d each_o man_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v it_o always_o in_o his_o ãâã_d ever_o ready_a in_o his_o hand_n such_o be_v this_o save_v truth_n ãâã_d once_o take_v in_o and_o right_o understand_v and_o ãâã_d will_v fortify_v both_o mind_n and_o heart_n from_o the_o infection_n ãâã_d such_o false_a opinion_n which_o be_v exceed_o prejudicial_a ãâã_d god_n free_a grace_n and_o the_o comfort_n and_o peace_n of_o ãâã_d own_o soul_n hold_v this_o truth_n then_o redemption_n and_o application_n be_v of_o equal_a extent_n for_o who_o christ_n ãâã_d to_o they_o christ_n apply_v first_o then_o hence_o that_o vain_a conceit_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n as_o dagon_n before_o the_o ark_n that_o devise_v distinction_n whereby_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n have_v darken_v the_o power_n and_o ãâã_d of_o christ_n death_n viz._n that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o in_o point_n of_o impetration_n but_o not_o ãâã_d application_n that_o be_v he_o purchase_v redemption_n for_o all_o but_o the_o application_n be_v not_o unto_o all_o the_o ãâã_d he_o lay_v down_o but_o the_o application_n in_o ãâã_d he_o leave_v to_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o free_a will_n in_o the_o last_o resolution_n as_o though_o god_n in_o justice_n shall_v exact_v a_o payment_n and_o that_o to_o the_o full_a of_o the_o surety_n and_o never_o let_v it_o redound_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o party_n as_o though_o our_o saviour_n shall_v so_o fail_v in_o wisdom_n as_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o blood_n a_o full_a price_n for_o the_o redemption_n and_o reconciliation_n of_o man_n when_o he_o well_o forelaw_v they_o will_v not_o or_o can_v not_o get_v any_o good_a thereby_o in_o a_o word_n this_o device_n be_v dash_v from_o hence_o if_o for_o whosoever_o christ_n purchase_v to_o they_o it_o be_v apply_v the_o impetration_n and_o application_n be_v of_o equal_a extent_n hence_o again_o it_o follow_v by_o undeniable_a evidence_n that_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o all_o for_o if_o he_o die_v only_o for_o those_o to_o who_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n be_v apply_v than_o he_o die_v only_o for_o some_o because_o the_o ãâã_d of_o his_o ãâã_d be_v not_o apply_v to_o all_o some_o only_o shall_v be_v ãâã_d save_v by_o his_o death_n therefore_o he_o die_v but_o for_o ãâã_d application_n be_v not_o to_o all_o therefore_o ãâã_d be_v not_o for_o all_o hence_o again_o it_o be_v clear_a the_o application_n of_o mercy_n ãâã_d grace_n purchase_v depend_v not_o upon_o man_n will_n ãâã_d then_o our_o saviour_n have_v die_v at_o uncertainty_n and_o it_o ãâã_d be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n to_o have_v ãâã_d frustrate_v the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o end_n of_o ãâã_d redemption_n purchase_v thereby_o for_o christ_n ãâã_d it_o shall_v be_v apply_v and_o therefore_o purchase_v ãâã_d and_o the_o will_n of_o man_n will_v cross_v the_o will_n of_o our_o ãâã_d and_o say_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v apply_v which_o be_v indeed_o ãâã_d confound_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o pervert_v the_o whole_a ãâã_d of_o our_o saviour_n in_o bring_v back_o lose_v man_n ãâã_d god_n to_o make_v god_n save_v grace_n serve_v man_n ãâã_d and_o humour_n and_o the_o success_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o ãâã_d jesus_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o sinful_a distemper_n of_o ãâã_d heart_n of_o man_n nay_o hence_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n ãâã_d shall_v be_v last_o resolve_v into_o and_o whole_o ãâã_d upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n though_o he_o intend_v to_o ãâã_d yet_o they_o may_v choose_v and_o so_o christ_n may_v have_v ãâã_d his_o blood_n in_o vain_a we_o may_v hence_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o miraculous_a 2_o dispensation_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n upon_o the_o sinful_a ãâã_d of_o man_n who_o salvation_n ãâã_d have_v ãâã_d in_o his_o everlasting_a counsel_n and_o ãâã_d which_o he_o make_v with_o his_o father_n here_o lie_v the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o wonderful_a mysteriousness_n of_o that_o ãâã_d that_o it_o prevail_v most_o powerful_o for_o the_o good_a ãâã_d sinner_n when_o they_o do_v most_o of_o all_o oppose_v it_o when_o ãâã_d seem_v to_o be_v ãâã_d in_o their_o wretched_a course_n ãâã_d down_o in_o their_o sinful_a distemper_n and_o further_a ãâã_d from_o the_o way_n and_o hope_n of_o life_n entrench_v ãâã_d daily_a custom_n and_o long_a continuance_n in_o the_o strong_a ãâã_d of_o their_o prevail_a corruption_n and_o lust_n of_o their_o ãâã_d and_o life_n when_o there_o be_v many_o time_n no_o ãâã_d bility_n nay_o not_o appearance_n of_o any_o possibility_n in_o ãâã_d that_o ever_o they_o shall_v receive_v any_o spiritual_a good_a ãâã_d be_v so_o opposite_a against_o it_o and_o yet_o sudden_o ãâã_d unexpected_o and_o that_o by_o very_o weak_a mean_n ãâã_d time_n the_o lord_n christ_n most_o effectual_o apply_v ãâã_d word_n and_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o their_o soul_n ãâã_d we_o to_o sit_v down_o in_o silence_n and_o look_v at_o the_o ãâã_d power_n of_o the_o purchase_n of_o jesus_n the_o precious_a ãâã_d of_o the_o ãâã_d blood_n of_o jesus_n which_o though_o ãâã_d and_o unseen_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o in_o its_o ãâã_d will_v undoubted_o accomplish_v the_o end_n intend_v ãâã_d very_a man_n shall_v observe_v it_o and_o say_v such_o a_o poor_a ãâã_d wretched_a creature_n that_o out_o ãâã_d god_n and_o his_o ãâã_d and_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o own_o good_a that_o then_o the_o ãâã_d shall_v meet_v with_o he_o and_o stop_v he_o and_o turn_v ãâã_d and_o call_v he_o home_o to_o himself_o o_o the_o virtue_n of_o ãâã_d blood_n of_o jesus_n the_o power_n whereof_o nothing_o can_v ãâã_d pose_v the_o efficacy_n and_o success_n whereof_o nothing_o ãâã_d hinder_v he_o have_v purchase_v the_o good_a of_o this_o ãâã_d creature_n
and_o therefore_o nor_o hell_n nor_o sin_n nor_o ãâã_d nor_o ãâã_d can_v ever_o prejudice_v it_o it_o be_v the_o ãâã_d which_o our_o saviour_n usual_o give_v of_o the_o powerful_a ãâã_d wonderful_a communication_n of_o himself_o to_o sinner_n ãâã_d in_o that_o 17._o chapter_n of_o john_n ãâã_d 2._o that_o he_o ãâã_d give_v ãâã_d life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v ãâã_d vers_fw-la 6._o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n to_o those_o ãâã_d thou_o have_v give_v i_o ãâã_d 8._o i_o have_v give_v unto_o ãâã_d thy_o word_n and_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o and_o ãâã_d 12._o those_o that_o thou_o ãâã_d i_o i_o have_v ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d of_o they_o ãâã_d lose_v i._n e._n those_o who_o the_o father_n ãâã_d mend_v to_o the_o care_n and_o keep_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o ãâã_d shall_v say_v i_o will_v have_v all_o these_o to_o be_v ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d fie_v our_o saviour_n he_o undertake_v to_o purchase_v and_o ãâã_d fect_a redemption_n for_o they_o and_o it_o therefore_o ãâã_d he_o give_v they_o his_o word_n and_o give_v they_o ãâã_d to_o ãâã_d he_o will_v not_o loose_v they_o and_o they_o can_v ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o be_v give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n nor_o ãâã_d ãâã_d nor_o temptation_n nor_o delusion_n shall_v ever_o ãâã_d to_o take_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n upon_o this_o ãâã_d it_o be_v our_o ãâã_d put_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o ãâã_d of_o sinner_n that_o belong_v to_o he_o john_n 10._o 16_o ãâã_d other_o sheep_n which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o ãâã_d not_o ãâã_d call_v yet_o ãâã_d up_o in_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o mercy_n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n undertake_v for_o ãâã_d they_o also_o i_o must_v bring_v and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o ãâã_d and_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v by_o any_o who_o the_o ãâã_d have_v effectual_o bring_v home_o to_o himself_o if_o ãâã_d look_v into_o their_o first_o ãâã_d in_o all_o the_o deal_n of_o ãâã_d lord_n the_o ãâã_d of_o himself_o in_o the_o way_n of_o ãâã_d ordinance_n ãâã_d ãâã_d towards_o they_o ãâã_d shall_v general_o and_o easy_o observe_v some_o impression_n ãâã_d power_n of_o the_o prayer_n and_o the_o virtue_n ãâã_d the_o blood_n ãâã_d purchase_n of_o jesus_n by_o all_o judgement_n correction_n ãâã_d ãâã_d their_o fayling_n or_o performance_n what_o ãâã_d good_a or_o ãâã_d have_v ãâã_d they_o what_o ever_o good_a or_o ãâã_d have_v be_v do_v by_o they_o the_o lord_n have_v either_o ãâã_d or_o restrain_v reform_v convince_v quicken_v to_o ãâã_d endeavour_n and_o overwrought_a all_o and_o never_o leave_v ãâã_d till_o the_o stroke_n be_v strike_v indeed_o to_o the_o full_a hence_o ãâã_d a_o saint_n of_o god_n can_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n ãâã_d be_v ãâã_d with_o he_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ãâã_d and_o all_o along_o in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o live_v ãâã_d strange_a horror_n and_o stroke_n of_o conscience_n ãâã_d strange_a sin_n that_o he_o fall_v into_o ãâã_d and_o then_o ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d for_o they_o grace_n ãâã_d wrought_v yet_o that_o be_v true_a but_o its_o work_n the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o at_o ãâã_d and_o will_v never_o leave_v the_o soul_n for_o which_o christ_n ãâã_d ãâã_d there_o be_v a_o full_a and_o effectual_a application_n of_o ãâã_d save_v good_a see_v all_o this_o and_o in_o a_o holy_a ãâã_d ãâã_d wonder_n at_o the_o ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d of_o the_o ãâã_d of_o jesus_n christ._n to_o direct_v the_o heart_n of_o distress_a and_o ãâã_d 3_o sinner_n how_o to_o demean_v themselves_o in_o the_o work_n ãâã_d application_n for_o their_o own_o succour_n and_o relief_n look_v ãâã_d to_o this_o purchase_v and_o blood_n of_o christ_n if_o ever_o you_o ãâã_d have_v the_o work_n go_v forward_o when_o some_o time_n the_o mean_n of_o grace_n be_v ãâã_d and_o leave_v some_o sad_a impression_n and_o remembrance_n ãâã_d their_o own_o condition_n upon_o they_o what_o they_o be_v ãâã_d what_o they_o shall_v be_v how_o far_o short_a they_o fail_v of_o ãâã_d which_o the_o lord_n require_v the_o rule_n and_o their_o ãâã_d comfort_n may_v just_o call_v for_o at_o their_o hand_n ãâã_d their_o conscience_n be_v struggle_v within_o they_o ãâã_d present_v they_o with_o direful_a apprehension_n of_o the_o ãâã_d of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n which_o they_o ãâã_d diserve_v when_o they_o feel_v the_o lord_n also_o strive_v ãâã_d they_o by_o the_o conviction_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o ãâã_d expression_n of_o his_o heavy_a displeasure_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o yet_o be_v at_o a_o stall_n and_o a_o stand_v in_o their_o ãâã_d spirit_n they_o can_v make_v no_o work_n of_o it_o forward_z ãâã_d can_v go_v and_o backward_o they_o dare_v not_o go_v ãâã_d they_o have_v that_o can_v repent_v they_o can_v part_v ãâã_d their_o sin_n nor_o give_v way_n and_o welcome_a to_o the_o ãâã_d tie_v of_o the_o truth_n that_o may_v work_v upon_o they_o nor_o ãâã_d power_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o may_v ãâã_d their_o soul_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o here_o the_o ãâã_d may_v stand_v long_o and_o it_o be_v hard_a but_o one_o time_n or_o ãâã_d god_n meet_v with_o every_o man_n that_o live_v under_o the_o ãâã_d there_o be_v many_o knock_v that_o man_n have_v in_o their_o ãâã_d that_o all_o the_o town_n know_v not_o of_o i_o must_v not_o do_v ãâã_d nor_o be_v thus_o i_o must_v either_o be_v another_o man_n or_o a_o ãâã_d man_n and_o then_o the_o man_n be_v at_o a_o set_v backward_o he_o ãâã_d not_o forward_o he_o will_v not_o what_o will_v you_o do_v now_o o_o look_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o purchase_n ãâã_d christ_n that_o be_v the_o effectual_a mean_n to_o attain_v this_o ãâã_d it_o never_o fail_v to_o bring_v application_n with_o it_o as_o suit_v ãâã_d ãâã_d good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n no_o ãâã_d but_o this_o can_v ãâã_d it_o and_o this_o never_o fail_v to_o attain_v this_o end_n ãâã_d let_v the_o eye_n of_o thy_o soul_n look_v thither_o still_o do_v not_o ãâã_d trouble_v thyself_o to_o pry_v into_o god_n counsel_n ãâã_d suffer_v thyself_o to_o be_v bewilder_v in_o such_o curious_a ãâã_d as_o to_o search_v the_o depth_n of_o god_n everlasting_a ãâã_d whether_o thou_o be_v elect_v or_o no_o thou_o will_v ãâã_d thyself_o there_o because_o that_o way_n be_v unlawful_a ãâã_d thou_o medle_v with_o that_o which_o belong_v not_o to_o ãâã_d secret_a thing_n belong_v to_o god_n but_o this_o be_v ãâã_d 29._o that_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v purchase_v all_o good_a ãâã_d the_o end_n of_o this_o purchase_n be_v the_o application_n of_o it_o which_o ãâã_d will_v never_o fail_v to_o attain_v thou_o will_v say_v o_o that_o i_o ãâã_d that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o i_o ãâã_d with_o that_o for_o thou_o shall_v never_o have_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o knowledge_n of_o grace_n but_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o blood_n therefore_o you_o must_v look_v to_o this_o to_o work_v ãâã_d if_o you_o will_v have_v both_o what_o god_n will_v do_v ãâã_d that_o to_o he_o this_o be_v the_o mean_n he_o have_v appoint_v ãâã_d the_o attainment_n of_o this_o end_n therefore_o look_v thou_o to_o that_o as_o the_o leper_n say_v to_o our_o saviour_n if_o thou_o will_v 2._o ãâã_d can_v make_v i_o clean_o here_o only_o cleanse_v ãâã_d be_v to_o be_v have_v thither_o he_o look_v there_o he_o wait_v and_o submit_v that_o be_v his_o duty_n whether_o god_n will_v give_v it_o or_o no_o that_n in_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n that_o ãâã_d leave_v to_o he_o so_o do_v thou_o whether_o god_n will_v do_v ãâã_d for_o thou_o or_o no_o that_o be_v his_o prerogative_n if_o he_o give_v thou_o nothing_o he_o owe_v thou_o nothing_o but_o that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v it_o for_o this_o end_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v expect_v it_o from_o hence_o that_o be_v his_o will_n and_o my_o duty_n we_o have_v doné_fw-fr with_o the_o extent_n of_o this_o application_n branch_n to_o who_o it_o appertain_v we_o be_v now_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o doctrine_n 2._o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v wrought_v the_o principle_n say_v thus_o it_o be_v make_v they_o the_o doctrine_n thus_o they_o be_v put_v into_o possession_n of_o all_o save_a good_a by_o christ._n here_o three_o thing_n be_v employ_v 1_o they_o can_v make_v it_o their_o own_o ãâã_d they_o can_v put_v themselves_o into_o possession_n 2_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n how_o this_o be_v do_v 3_o the_o cause_n that_o do_v it_o of_o these_o we_o shall_v speak_v in_o their_o order_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o man_n power_n to_o make_v ãâã_d of_o any_o spiritual_a good_a which_o
be_v like_o this_o corrosive_n to_o eat_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o our_o heart_n thus_o paul_n frequent_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o former_a wretchedness_n bleed_v kind_o and_o ãâã_d in_o the_o abasement_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o mention_n not_o his_o apostleship_n which_o may_v exalt_v he_o but_o present_o he_o remember_v his_o ãâã_d which_o may_v abase_v he_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 12._o i_o thank_v christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n who_o have_v enable_v i_o for_o that_o he_o count_v i_o faithful_a and_o put_v i_o to_o the_o ministry_n who_o be_v before_o a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o injurious_a vers_fw-la 13._o hence_o again_o he_o observe_v it_o be_v god_n way_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v exalt_v 8._o above_o measure_n to_o buffet_v he_o with_o the_o sense_n and_o assault_n of_o his_o own_o weakness_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o and_o thus_o far_o he_o do_v glory_n in_o and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o his_o ãâã_d not_o to_o have_v they_o but_o to_o use_v the_o consideration_n of_o they_o as_o a_o wholesome_a corrosive_n to_o pull_v down_o those_o proud_a swell_n as_o a_o man_n sometime_o take_v pleasure_n ãâã_d the_o powder_n of_o scorpion_n or_o mercury_n water_n because_o ãâã_d a_o medicine_n against_o some_o poysonful_a humour_n and_o ãâã_d he_o direct_v eph._n 2._o 11_o 12._o remember_v that_o you_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n gentile_n in_o the_o flesh_n without_o god_n without_o christ_n without_o hope_n if_o a_o man_n conceit_n that_o his_o make_n or_o metal_n be_v better_a than_o other_o man_n let_v he_o look_v into_o the_o pit_n whence_o he_o be_v 2._o dig_v the_o rock_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v hew_v he_o will_v ãâã_d see_v cause_n to_o conclude_v he_o be_v as_o hard_o as_o stubborn_a ãâã_d proud_a as_o any_o other_o as_o unteachable_a as_o unframable_a ãâã_d any_o other_o and_o here_o that_o question_n have_v place_n what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v yea_o ãâã_d degree_n low_a how_o come_v thou_o to_o be_v able_a to_o ãâã_d it_o stake_n down_o thy_o heart_n in_o this_o determination_n ãâã_d answer_n i_o have_v receive_v nothing_o further_o than_o ãâã_d have_v enable_v i_o and_o i_o have_v nothing_o unless_o he_o ãâã_d it_o i_o do_v nothing_o unless_o he_o quicken_v i_o to_o the_o ãâã_d of_o it_o the_o remembrance_n of_o ãâã_d plague_n of_o ãâã_d heart_n and_o nature_n shall_v ãâã_d i_o for_o ever_o to_o be_v ãâã_d i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o by_o mercy_n let_v that_o have_v the_o ãâã_d of_o all_o which_o be_v the_o worker_n of_o all_o the_o good_a i_o ãâã_d as_o man_n pull_v away_o the_o step_n and_o stool_n from_o ãâã_d a_o man_n if_o he_o stand_v too_o high_a so_o ãâã_d shall_v pull_v away_o ãâã_d swell_a conceit_n which_o lift_v we_o up_o in_o our_o own_o ãâã_d it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o i_o 10._o ãâã_d i_o any_o power_n to_o be_v humble_v to_o believe_v to_o be_v ãâã_d no_o it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o free_a grace_n that_o be_v the_o ãâã_d and_o worker_n of_o all_o let_v grace_n therefore_o have_v ãâã_d honour_n and_o praise_n of_o all_o here_o be_v matter_n of_o cordial_a refresh_n to_o support_v the_o 3._o ãâã_d of_o sinner_n from_o sink_v into_o desperate_a ãâã_d when_o they_o see_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o own_o ãâã_d not_o able_a to_o reach_v this_o work_n the_o stifness_n of_o ãâã_d own_o will_n as_o ready_a and_o resolute_a to_o oppose_v it_o and_o ãâã_d of_o both_o a_o utter_a impossibility_n to_o attain_v it_o or_o any_o ãâã_d good_a unto_o themselves_o their_o heart_n and_o hope_n can_v but_o fail_v so_o far_o as_o they_o look_v to_o themselves_o but_o when_o they_o look_v to_o this_o that_o as_o it_o be_v beyond_o their_o own_o po_fw-la be_v so_o it_o be_v not_o their_o own_o work_n this_o may_v be_v some_o support_n it_o be_v in_o ãâã_d hand_n &_o must_v proceed_v from_o his_o power_n who_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n also_o therefore_o repair_v hither_o and_o rest_v thy_o faint_a spirit_n here_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o man_n weakness_n the_o well_o be_v deep_a and_o thou_o have_v nothing_o to_o draw_v withal_o the_o work_n of_o application_n be_v spiritual_a and_o mystical_a the_o eye_n be_v dim_a and_o thy_o understanding_n shallow_a not_o able_a to_o search_v into_o such_o mystery_n thou_o can_v not_o discern_v neither_o the_o way_n nor_o the_o work_n how_o will_v thou_o be_v ever_o able_a then_o to_o attain_v it_o remember_v thou_o can_v not_o make_v thyself_o able_a but_o thou_o must_v be_v make_v able_a to_o know_v it_o and_o to_o receive_v it_o it_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v his_o work_n who_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o jer._n 24._o 7._o i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n to_o know_v i_o hither_o our_o saviour_n resolve_v this_o work_n and_o rest_v himself_o here_o mat._n 11._o 25._o i_o thank_v thou_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o world_n and_o reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o please_v thou_o and_o it_o be_v god_n promise_n isaiah_n 42._o 16._o the_o hlind_a shall_v see_v and_o the_o deaf_a shall_v hear_v it_o be_v his_o ordinary_a proceed_n he_o call_v the_o foolish_a and_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v to_o nought_o thing_n that_o be_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 28._o therefore_o thou_o shall_v press_v god_n with_o his_o own_o promise_n mind_v he_o that_o this_o be_v his_o prerogative_n say_v lord_n it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n to_o 23._o direct_v ãâã_d to_o humble_v himself_o to_o convert_v himself_o but_o it_o be_v with_o thou_o and_o it_o be_v thy_o promise_n to_o give_v i_o a_o heart_n to_o know_v thou_o thou_o call_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o 9_o i_o be_o not_o wise_a nor_o humble_a nor_o holy_a i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o know_v thou_o let_v i_o be_v know_v of_o thou_o that_o so_o i_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thou_o but_o happy_o thy_o stifness_n be_v more_o and_o worse_a and_o more_o dangerous_a than_o thy_o weakness_n though_o thy_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v cavil_n remove_v the_o truth_n make_v clear_a thy_o ãâã_d settle_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v but_o oh_o the_o ãâã_d stifness_n of_o this_o wayward_a will_n that_o have_v ãâã_d all_o promise_n and_o disinherit_v they_o all_o threaten_n ãâã_d slight_v they_o so_o that_o the_o distress_a sinner_n will_v ãâã_d i_o have_v a_o heart_n that_o can_v repent_v or_o believe_v that_o ãâã_d receive_v grace_n that_o can_v give_v way_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n ordinance_n or_o make_v choice_n of_o any_o good_a ãâã_d that_o i_o be_o even_o weary_a of_o my_o heart_n and_o of_o my_o life_n ãâã_d yet_o god_n can_v pluck_v away_o this_o unteachableness_n ãâã_d thy_o heart_n though_o thou_o can_v not_o take_v away_o thy_o ãâã_d from_o it_o of_o his_o own_o good_a will_v he_o have_v beget_v ãâã_d jam._n 1._o 18._o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o will_n of_o satan_n nor_o in_o thy_o own_o will_n to_o hinder_v it_o if_o god_n will_v do_v it_o it_o be_v his_o work_n he_o have_v challenge_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o have_v engage_v himself_o do_v it_o for_o all_o his_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n ezek._n 36._o 26._o say_v thou_o lord_n i_o can_v do_v it_o and_o ãâã_d truth_n i_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o for_o that_o be_v to_o arrogate_v more_o than_o i_o shall_v and_o to_o press_v into_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o almighty_a i_o only_o wait_v upon_o thou_o and_o bring_v my_o heart_n to_o thou_o that_o thou_o will_v bring_v i_o to_o thyself_o ãâã_d the_o leper_n say_v mat._n 8._o 3._o if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o i_o have_v neither_o will_v nor_o power_n i_o can_v ãâã_d do_v it_o nor_o receive_v it_o but_o thou_o can_v do_v both_o for_o i_o and_o work_n both_o in_o i_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o ãâã_d which_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o his_o people_n in_o build_v the_o material_a temple_n when_o they_o look_v at_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o work_n and_o their_o many_o opposition_n zach._n 4._o 7._o who_o be_v thou_o o_o great_a mountain_n thou_o shall_v become_v a_o plain_a difficulty_n be_v compare_v to_o mountain_n when_o a_o man_n see_v a_o mountain_n lie_v before_o he_o he_o think_v it_o be_v inaccessible_a and_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o go_v over_o it_o so_o when_o a_o man_n see_v the_o pride_n and_o stubborness_n and_o rebellion_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n he_o think_v ãâã_d be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o subdue_v these_o but_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v he_o can_v say_v unto_o it_o who_o be_v thou_o o_o great_a mountain_n
and_o though_o it_o be_v mountainous_a pride_n and_o stifness_n and_o corruption_n yet_o he_o can_v make_v it_o become_v a_o plain_a when_o he_o will_v humble_v thy_o heart_n and_o set_v up_o the_o power_n of_o ãâã_d grace_n within_o thou_o as_o when_o the_o angel_n come_v to_o ãâã_d peter_n the_o iron_n gate_n be_v open_v so_o though_o all_o the_o ãâã_d we_o can_v take_v can_v pull_v the_o iron_n gate_n off_o a_o proud_a heart_n off_o the_o hinge_n yet_o when_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v the_o iron_n gate_n will_v give_v way_n of_o it_o be_v own_o accord_n here_o we_o have_v also_o a_o rule_n of_o direction_n show_v the_o 4._o right_a and_o the_o ready_a way_n how_o to_o ãâã_d forward_o the_o great_a work_n of_o ãâã_d on_o our_o soul_n when_o ever_o the_o lord_n be_v strive_v with_o we_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n look_v how_o god_n offer_v christ_n and_o all_o spiritual_a good_a in_o he_o so_o we_o shall_v attend_v his_o mind_n and_o so_o receive_v it_o the_o direction_n here_o for_o quicken_a our_o heart_n and_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n be_v three_o first_o look_v to_o christ_n first_o make_v sure_a of_o he_o as_o he_o in_o who_o all_o our_o good_a be_v lay_v up_o ãâã_d be_v god_n order_n in_o dispense_n it_o shall_v be_v we_o in_o receive_v he_o first_o 32._o give_v his_o son_n and_o all_o thing_n with_o he_o we_o first_o receive_v his_o son_n and_o all_o spiritual_a good_a through_o he_o the_o 44._o wise_a merchant_n buy_v the_o field_n and_o be_v po_fw-la sess_v of_o that_o the_o pearl_n that_o be_v hide_v therein_o be_v ãâã_d christ_n be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o and_o if_o we_o have_v he_o we_o have_v all_o they_o say_v it_o ãâã_d this_o be_v the_o heir_n come_v let_v we_o ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o the_o inheritance_n shall_v be_v we_o matt._n 21._o 38._o but_o this_o we_o may_v and_o shall_v say_v ãâã_d this_o be_v the_o heir_n come_v let_v we_o love_v he_o let_v we_o possess_v he_o and_o then_o all_o the_o inheritance_n of_o grace_n &_o glory_n shall_v be_v we_o the_o woman_n look_v first_o at_o the_o man_n and_o then_o she_o well_o know_v if_o she_o have_v he_o his_o mean_n be_v she_o also_o she_o can_v want_v it_o if_o he_o have_v it_o so_o it_o be_v here_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o head_n and_o ãâã_d of_o his_o church_n all_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o life_n &_o grace_n &_o glory_n be_v all_o in_o his_o hand_n in_o his_o have_v and_o his_o giving_z once_o have_v christ_n &_o have_v all_o therefore_o eye_v a_o saviour_n look_v to_o he_o and_o make_v sure_a of_o he_o above_o all_o look_v at_o all_o grace_n as_o either_o they_o lead_v to_o christ_n or_o ãâã_d from_o christ_n else_o they_o will_v loose_v their_o life_n and_o sweet_a and_o we_o shall_v loose_v the_o comfort_n of_o they_o unless_o we_o look_v at_o they_o thus_o either_o as_o they_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n or_o as_o they_o come_v from_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n inhabit_v in_o we_o as_o there_o be_v several_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o the_o goal_n or_o mark_n at_o which_o man_n ãâã_d and_o they_o look_v no_o further_o at_o they_o nor_o be_v refresh_v by_o they_o then_o as_o they_o point_v out_o a_o path_n or_o lead_n ãâã_d way_n to_o the_o mark_n where_o their_o prize_n and_o profit_n be_v christ_n be_v the_o mark_n all_o grace_n be_v such_o as_o either_o come_v from_o he_o or_o lead_v to_o he_o and_o further_o than_o they_o attain_v that_o they_o and_o we_o miss_v both_o our_o end_n and_o good_a phil._n 3._o 13._o 14._o this_o one_o thing_n i_o do_v i_o press_v forward_o after_o the_o ãâã_d the_o price_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n still_o we_o shall_v look_v at_o he_o that_o we_o may_v have_v ãâã_d and_o enjoy_v he_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o mark_n we_o ãâã_d aim_n at_o the_o goal_n we_o shall_v run_v for_o look_v at_o ãâã_d duty_n as_o they_o be_v mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o he_o and_o to_o ãâã_d save_v good_a from_o he_o say_v to_o the_o great_a work_n ãâã_d contrition_n humiliation_n vocation_n whence_o come_v you_o whither_o go_v you_o they_o will_v all_o say_v to_o bring_v you_o to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o look_v at_o they_o so_o attend_v to_o they_o again_o sanctification_n holiness_n obedience_n whence_o come_v you_o why_o from_o jesus_n christ_n here_o they_o all_o centre_n ãâã_d always_o the_o way_n to_o zion_n the_o way_n to_o christ_n ãâã_d to_o come_v to_o he_o how_o to_o receive_v spiritual_a good_a from_o he_o who_o seek_v you_o a_o christ_n why_o be_v you_o ãâã_d why_o pray_v you_o and_o why_o weep_v you_o it_o be_v ãâã_d a_o christ_n thus_o if_o we_o make_v jesus_n christ_n the_o centre_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o duty_n than_o they_o will_v become_v true_o ãâã_d and_o true_o comfortable_a to_o our_o own_o soul_n when_o we_o will_v have_v our_o grace_n either_o increase_v or_o ãâã_d we_o must_v not_o look_v to_o our_o own_o grace_n or_o go_v ãâã_d in_o the_o power_n of_o they_o that_o either_o we_o may_v get_v ãâã_d or_o do_v more_o but_o look_v to_o christ_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o ãâã_d and_o leave_v our_o heart_n and_o grace_n with_o he_o the_o wheel_n drive_v the_o mill_n but_o the_o stream_n drive_v the_o wheel_n the_o sail_n carry_v the_o ship_n but_o no_o long_o than_o the_o wind_n carry_v the_o sail._n so_o ãâã_d be_v here_o ephe._n 6._o 10._o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n else_o there_o be_v neither_o power_n nor_o might_n ãâã_d strength_n to_o be_v have_v from_o our_o own_o grace_n or_o ability_n in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n as_o the_o eagle_n they_o shall_v ãâã_d change_n of_o strength_n renew_v resolution_n courage_n and_o constancy_n in_o a_o christian_a course_n whereas_o the_o strong_a without_o so_o do_v will_v grow_v weak_a and_o feeble_a exhortation_n all_o the_o faithful_a be_v hence_o to_o be_v exhort_v 5._o to_o know_v their_o duty_n and_o to_o deal_v with_o these_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n as_o man_n use_v to_o do_v with_o their_o possession_n christ_n have_v make_v they_o you_o now_o you_o may_v you_o shall_v you_o ought_v to_o use_v they_o as_o your_o own_o there_o be_v never_o a_o humble_a believe_a soul_n but_o christ_n have_v put_v he_o into_o possession_n of_o all_o spiritual_a good_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v christ_n and_o wisdom_n 30._o and_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n in_o he_o and_o with_o he_o and_o from_o he_o these_o be_v all_o you_o go_v your_o way_n then_o and_o use_v these_o as_o good_a ãâã_d be_v wont_a to_o do_v with_o their_o ãâã_d and_o look_v what_o a_o man_n will_v do_v when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o his_o possession_n so_o do_v thou_o with_o all_o that_o good_a that_o christ_n have_v make_v thou_o the_o care_n of_o good_a husband_n about_o that_o which_o ãâã_d there_o be_v discover_v its_o self_n in_o three_o thing_n man_n that_o be_v prudent_a will_v see_v their_o estate_n settle_v clear_v up_o their_o right_n to_o their_o possession_n by_o course_n of_o law_n and_o when_o they_o have_v get_v their_o evidence_n which_o be_v sound_a and_o good_a they_o keep_v they_o as_o sure_o in_o a_o word_n this_o be_v each_o man_n care_n that_o have_v but_o a_o ordinary_a compass_n of_o providence_n he_o keep_v the_o evidence_n of_o his_o ãâã_d in_o readiness_n and_o safety_n 1_o in_o safety_n tender_a and_o choice_n he_o be_v in_o this_o above_o ãâã_d thing_n else_o in_o the_o ãâã_d why_o his_o whole_a estate_n lie_v ãâã_d it_o it_o be_v all_o he_o have_v to_o show_v and_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v ãâã_d at_o six_o and_o seven_o cast_v they_o in_o a_o blind_a corner_n so_o ãâã_d dust_n and_o silth_n may_v blur_v they_o or_o the_o moth_a ãâã_d they_o or_o child_n rear_v they_o no_o if_o there_o be_v ãâã_d box_n fit_a than_o another_o one_o lock_n or_o chest_n sure_a ãâã_d another_o there_o he_o lay_v they_o and_o lock_v they_o ãâã_d 2_o not_o only_o in_o safety_n but_o in_o readiness_n he_o do_v ãâã_d content_n himself_o to_o say_v i_o be_o sure_a they_o be_v safe_a ãâã_d i_o can_v find_v they_o i_o have_v forget_v where_o i_o leave_v ãâã_d and_o lay_v they_o no_o they_o be_v never_o to_o seek_v ãâã_d can_v find_v they_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o ãâã_d they_o ãâã_d and_o which_o be_v more_o though_o a_o man_n can_v read_v a_o ãâã_d yet_o if_o he_o be_v a_o prudent_a man_n he_o can_v ãâã_d tell_v upon_o what_o tenure_n he_o hold_v they_o how_o they_o be_v convey_v to_o he_o how_o estate_v upon_o he_o that_o
work_v it_o out_o thorough_o and_o then_o you_o shall_v have_v according_a to_o your_o heart_n desire_v 3._o the_o cause_n of_o application_n have_v do_v with_o the_o manner_n how_o this_o application_n be_v wrought_v we_o be_v now_o to_o inquire_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o which_o be_v whole_o without_o ourselves_o be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o unable_a to_o receive_v any_o spiritual_a ãâã_d but_o profess_o ãâã_d thereunto_o and_o to_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v take_v away_o that_o ãâã_d if_o then_o the_o question_n be_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o application_n i_o will_v sum_v up_o the_o answer_n in_o this_o ãâã_d god_n himself_o by_o his_o allmightie_a power_n be_v the_o principal_a cause_n and_o only_o those_o mean_n so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o appoint_v they_o and_o use_v they_o be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o this_o work_n there_o be_v three_o particular_n to_o be_v distinct_o observe_v and_o consider_v in_o this_o conclusion_n 1_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o this_o work_n of_o application_n 2_o that_o power_n by_o which_o he_o work_v in_o application_n be_v a_o allmightie_a power_n 3_o those_o mean_n that_o the_o lord_n appoint_v and_o use_n be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o it_o i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o of_o these_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o ãâã_d that_o be_v it_o be_v god_n the_o father_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o do_v bring_v we_o into_o the_o possession_n of_o all_o spiritual_a good_a for_o the_o old_a rule_n be_v here_o to_o be_v attend_v all_o the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o trinity_n which_o be_v without_o upon_o the_o creature_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o person_n yet_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v of_o each_o of_o they_o may_v more_o easy_o appear_v we_o will_v ãâã_d ãâã_d god_n the_o father_n who_o be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o woking_n and_o who_o be_v direct_o offend_v yet_o ãâã_d now_o appease_v and_o have_v receive_v a_o full_a ãâã_d for_o satisfaction_n unto_o his_o justice_n he_o because_o he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d must_v make_v they_o partaker_n of_o ãâã_d good_a thing_n and_o put_v they_o into_o ãâã_d thereof_o which_o be_v purchase_v in_o their_o behalf_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o application_n be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o father_n as_o 1_o the_o work_n of_o vocation_n 1_o ãâã_d 5._o 10._o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n who_o have_v call_v we_o into_o his_o eternal_a glory_n by_o christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v mean_v of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o opposition_n 2_o ãâã_d justify_v ãâã_d 8._o 33._o it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v who_o shall_v condemn_v it_o ãâã_d christ_n that_o die_v which_o be_v also_o mean_v of_o god_n the_o father_n ãâã_d god_n be_v there_o distinguish_v from_o ãâã_d 3_o to_o reconcile_v 2_o cor._n ãâã_d 19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o by_o not_o ãâã_d their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o 4_o to_o adopt_v ephes._n 1._o 5._o have_v ãâã_d we_o to_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o himself_o 5_o to_o sanctify_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o he_o have_v make_v christ_n to_o be_v sanctification_n unto_o we_o and_o 1_o thess._n 5._o 23._o ãâã_d he_o that_o ãâã_d we_o throughout_o in_o soul_n body_n and_o ãâã_d and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n ãâã_d very_a ãâã_d of_o paul_n salutation_n be_v sousual_o wish_v from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n partly_o because_o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n in_o the_o ãâã_d and_o first_o in_o this_o work_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o ãâã_d of_o a_o ãâã_d be_v never_o quiet_v until_o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o party_n direct_o offend_v ãâã_d the_o assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n under_o the_o acquittance_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v also_o a_o special_a hand_n in_o this_o application_n and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a respect_n 1_o as_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n to_o who_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v commit_v but_o 2_o and_o especial_o which_o most_o concern_v our_o purpose_n our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o make_v all_o spiritual_a good_a we_o as_o mediator_n god_n and_o man_n the_o head_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n from_o who_o the_o influence_n of_o ãâã_d and_o special_a virtue_n be_v derive_v unto_o all_o the_o member_n as_o the_o root_n from_o who_o the_o sap_n of_o ãâã_d grace_n issue_v unto_o all_o his_o branch_n he_o be_v ãâã_d type_v out_o by_o zerubabel_n in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o ãâã_d temple_n he_o lay_v both_o thefirst_n &_o the_o last_o stone_n 9_o more_o particular_o the_o immediate_a dispensation_n of_o this_o work_n as_o it_o come_v from_o our_o saviour_n proceed_v from_o his_o exaltation_n or_o resurrection_n because_o that_o be_v the_o first_o step_n wherein_o that_o exaltation_n be_v express_v and_o discover_v to_o we_o when_o i_o say_v the_o immediate_a dispensation_n of_o this_o work_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o though_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o author_n yet_o that_o of_o christ_n or_o that_o in_o christ_n that_o in_o christ_n whence_o the_o ãâã_d next_o issue_v be_v his_o ãâã_d the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n and_o merit_n purchase_v all_o good_a in_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n he_o ãâã_d and_o actual_o convey_v all_o this_o spiritual_a good_a to_o his_o this_o work_n of_o application_n fall_v off_o from_o thence_o next_o and_o immediate_o as_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v say_v to_o see_v but_o by_o his_o eye_n to_o affect_v or_o desire_n by_o his_o heart_n to_o go_v by_o his_o foot_n and_o to_o speak_v by_o his_o tongue_n so_o we_o say_v of_o the_o action_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o that_o be_v by_o his_o death_n or_o ãâã_d obedience_n in_o virtue_n whereof_o our_o offence_n commit_v be_v satisfy_v for_o it_o be_v through_o he_o that_o we_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n but_o that_o be_v by_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o his_o active_a obedience_n in_o the_o one_o we_o answer_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o other_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o from_o christ_n it_o be_v we_o die_v to_o sin_n but_o that_o be_v by_o ãâã_d death_n of_o christ_n rom._n 6._o 6._o so_o here_o by_o the_o same_o christ_n it_o be_v that_o the_o application_n of_o all_o spiritual_a good_a be_v make_v to_o we_o but_o it_o be_v do_v by_o ãâã_d of_o his_o ãâã_d i_o take_v that_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o spirit_n ãâã_d that_o know_v place_n a_o little_a to_o be_v weigh_v rom._n 4._o 25._o who_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o our_o offence_n ãâã_d be_v raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n that_o be_v ãâã_d be_v deliver_v to_o death_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d our_o sin_n so_o the_o word_n sin_n be_v take_v isa._n 53._o last_o and_o levit._n 7._o 7._o we_o read_v of_o a_o sin_n offer_v that_o be_v a_o sacrisice_n expiatory_a to_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o he_o be_v raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n ãâã_d be_v to_o apply_v this_o purchase_n for_o our_o justification_n ãâã_d that_o the_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n may_v ãâã_d impute_v to_o we_o and_o because_o this_o consideration_n be_v of_o more_o ãâã_d ordinary_a consequence_n and_o fit_v the_o discovery_n of_o ãâã_d truth_n the_o next_o cause_n be_v the_o conduit_n to_o ãâã_d vey_fw-mi all_o knowledge_n we_o shall_v a_o little_a clear_a it_o out_o ãâã_d the_o place_n ãâã_d and_o the_o full_a sense_n will_v ãâã_d ãâã_d up_o in_o this_o order_n 1_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v not_o our_o justification_n 2_o nor_o yet_o do_v it_o only_o serve_v to_o declare_v it_o 3_o therefore_o it_o remain_v ãâã_d it_o must_v ãâã_d to_o apply_v christ_n merit_n to_o we_o first_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v not_o our_o ãâã_d that_o be_v it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o that_o payment_n by_o ãâã_d whereof_o we_o be_v pronounce_v just_o it_o answer_v for_o nothing_o on_o our_o part_n to_o divine_a justice_n the_o law_n require_v it_o not_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o command_n nor_o any_o ãâã_d of_o god_n to_o enjoin_v any_o man_n to_o ãâã_d again_o neither_o do_v our_o sin_n call_v for_o it_o at_o our_o hand_n ãâã_d point_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o term_n of_o the_o curse_n ãâã_d thus_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v there_o of_o thou_o shall_v die_v ãâã_d death_n gen._n 2._o 19_o that_o only_a ãâã_d answer_v the_o law_n and_o divine_a justice_n for_o that_o only_o
which_o the_o lord_n ãâã_d appoint_v for_o the_o revelation_n and_o communication_n ãâã_d all_o spiritual_a good_n again_o remember_v this_o the_o word_n be_v but_o a_o instrument_n or_o mean_n and_o therefore_o it_o ãâã_d no_o further_o than_o the_o lord_n christ_n work_v with_o it_o ãâã_d the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 6._o 17._o and_o rom._n 1._o 16._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n as_o ãâã_d lord_n put_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o and_o by_o the_o gospel_n second_o it_o be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o '_o ministry_n of_o it_o the_o ãâã_d publish_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n right_o ãâã_d as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 15._o that_o be_v ãâã_d the_o word_n be_v right_o open_v and_o right_o apply_v work_v then_o more_o powerful_o because_o ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o principal_a agent_n and_o according_a to_o the_o weakness_n of_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v deliver_v as_o the_o chew_v of_o meat_n fit_v it_o for_o the_o stomach_n and_o therefore_o it_o nourish_v more_o the_o pound_v of_o ãâã_d make_v it_o smell_v more_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o word_n when_o open_v and_o apply_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n it_o ãâã_d the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 16._o so_o ãâã_d rom._n 10._o 17._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n read_v for_o that_o kind_a of_o preach_v be_v ãâã_d mean_v for_o which_o a_o man_n be_v send_v ãâã_d 15._o how_o can_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v but_o for_o bare_a read_v no_o man_n have_v need_v to_o be_v send_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 17_o 18._o god_n ãâã_d in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n to_o himself_o and_o have_v commit_v to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n have_v delegated_a the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o word_n in_o a_o way_n of_o explication_n and_o application_n of_o it_o to_o ãâã_d faithful_a minister_n only_o here_o observe_v god_n order_n 1_o the_o power_n reside_v first_o in_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n 2_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n it_o come_v to_o the_o word_n 3_o from_o the_o word_n to_o the_o administration_n thereof_o by_o the_o dispenser_n where_o you_o find_v most_o of_o the_o word_n and_o most_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o work_n to_o go_v on_o powerful_o and_o successful_o for_o the_o bring_n home_o of_o soul_n to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o all_o eloquence_n ãâã_d humane_a excellency_n in_o the_o world_n but_o where_o a_o man_n walk_v with_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o ordinance_n as_o when_o paul_n be_v preach_v god_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n act_n 16._o 14._o the_o word_n be_v like_o a_o burning-glass_n that_o which_o burn_v and_o heat_n be_v not_o the_o glass_n but_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o pierce_v through_o the_o glass_n so_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o promise_n in_o a_o command_n that_o make_v it_o pierce_v to_o the_o heart_n gal._n 2._o 8._o he_o that_o wrought_v effectual_o in_o peter_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o circumcision_n be_v mighty_a in_o i_o towards_o the_o gentile_n alas_o what_o be_v paul_n or_o peter_n or_o apollo_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 5._o but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v as_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o man_n ãâã_d be_v ãâã_d instrument_n which_o stir_v no_o further_o than_o the_o ãâã_d will_v move_v by_o they_o nor_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o the_o ãâã_d will_v work_v by_o they_o word_n prayer_n preach_v sacrament_n these_o be_v ãâã_d weak_a in_o themselves_o yet_o be_v they_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o lord_n thus_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o general_a conclusion_n together_o with_o the_o particular_a proposition_n contain_v in_o it_o that_o god_n himself_o the_o father_n through_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n by_o a_o almighty_a power_n be_v the_o principal_a cause_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o the_o application_n of_o all_o save_a good_a let_v i_o add_v some_o use_v that_o flow_n from_o ãâã_d information_n in_o two_o thing_n first_o hence_o we_o 1_o learn_v that_o the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o servant_n be_v not_o do_v by_o moral_a persuasion_n that_o be_v pelagianism_n and_o arminianism_n they_o require_v no_o more_o to_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o mere_a persuasion_n the_o promise_n of_o grace_n must_v be_v press_v the_o excellency_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n discover_v and_o that_o say_v they_o be_v all_o that_o be_v needful_a lay_v but_o these_o before_o a_o man_n and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o embrace_v and_o receive_v they_o if_o he_o will_n it_o be_v a_o false_a conceit_n if_o that_o power_n that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a must_v be_v put_v forth_o for_o the_o bring_n home_o of_o a_o soul_n to_o god_n then_o there_o must_v be_v more_o than_o moral_a persuasion_n which_o only_o stir_v up_o and_o draw_v out_o that_o ability_n that_o be_v within_o we_o man_n may_v come_v dead_a and_o sit_v so_o and_o return_v so_o and_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n if_o they_o have_v no_o more_o than_o they_o isa._n 57_o 19_o i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n peace_n peace_n to_o he_o that_o be_v near_o and_o to_o he_o that_o be_v far_o off_o it_o be_v a_o create_a power_n that_o must_v be_v put_v forth_o minister_n do_v speak_v in_o vain_a else_o hence_o again_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o application_n be_v irresistible_a this_o be_v the_o main_a ãâã_d from_o whence_o that_o error_n be_v confute_v that_o power_n ãâã_d raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v irresistible_a notwithstanding_o all_o sin_n and_o all_o devil_n notwithstanding_o ãâã_d hour_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n yet_o he_o ãâã_d up_o himself_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o by_o the_o same_o almighty_a ãâã_d power_n he_o work_v faith_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o quicken_v ãâã_d with_o spiritual_a life_n when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n eph._n 2._o 1_o 2._o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v nothing_o but_o nature_n and_o corruption_n in_o a_o man_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o a_o man_n oppose_v and_o resist_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n yet_o so_o to_o resist_v as_o to_o frustrate_v the_o work_n of_o god_n it_o be_v impossible_a god_n be_v not_o almighty_a if_o sin_n and_o satan_n can_v hinder_v his_o work_n trial_n of_o our_o conversion_n observe_v whether_o the_o 2._o work_n of_o application_n come_v from_o heaven_n or_o no_o if_o so_o it_o leave_v the_o ãâã_d of_o a_o almighty_a power_n upon_o the_o soul_n as_o christ_n say_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n ãâã_d it_o from_o heaven_n or_o from_o man_n so_o i_o say_v of_o application_n be_v it_o from_o heaven_n or_o from_o yourself_o ãâã_d be_v certain_a if_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n it_o will_v never_o bring_v thou_o to_o god_n neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o the_o soul_n can_v say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o power_n of_o man_n or_o mean_n or_o ordinance_n i_o have_v all_o these_o i_o understand_v all_o these_o and_o yet_o be_v the_o same_o man_n still_o i_o have_v the_o old_a pride_n and_o lust_n still_o they_o lodge_v in_o my_o bosom_n and_o come_v out_o as_o occasion_v serve_v as_o a_o dog_n return_v to_o his_o vomit_n till_o the_o lord_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o break_v in_o mighty_o upon_o my_o heart_n and_o there_o be_v no_o resist_n of_o he_o if_o you_o say_v must_v every_o one_o see_v the_o work_n of_o this_o quest._n almighty_a power_n in_o his_o own_o soul_n this_o work_n may_v be_v real_o and_o save_o wrought_v answ._n though_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o general_o see_v and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o how_o there_o be_v a_o impression_n make_v upon_o the_o ãâã_d the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n even_o as_o ãâã_d be_v grow_v though_o it_o be_v not_o observe_v how_o we_o see_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o other_o thing_n object_n they_o be_v natural_a and_o outward_a this_o inward_a and_o answ._n spiritual_a take_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o ãâã_d mineral_n and_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o be_v wrought_v ãâã_d yet_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o that_o be_v ãâã_d to_o discern_v and_o discover_v these_o but_o this_o influence_n of_o the_o
not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o ãâã_d isa._n 42._o 8._o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v ãâã_d corruption_n never_o so_o strong_a to_o hinder_v his_o work_n when_o he_o will_v accomplish_v it_o so_o neither_o will_v he_o suffer_v ãâã_d of_o our_o performance_n or_o ability_n be_v they_o what_o ãâã_d will_v to_o join_v purchaser_n with_o he_o in_o the_o ãâã_d of_o grace_n as_o though_o he_o be_v not_o either_o able_a or_o willing_a to_o be_v the_o author_n and_o sinisher_n of_o our_o faith_n 12._o ãâã_d no_o no_o we_o must_v not_o add_v of_o we_o but_o in_o ãâã_d case_n take_v all_o of_o he_o and_o from_o he_o not_o bring_v ãâã_d own_o wisdom_n with_o we_o but_o become_v fool_n that_o we_o 18._o ãâã_d be_v wise_a and_o that_o be_v the_o way_n which_o god_n have_v ãâã_d to_o gain_v information_n not_o think_v to_o join_v our_o ãâã_d with_o christ_n and_o so_o become_v copartner_n with_o ãâã_d i_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o work_n of_o conversion_n to_o ãâã_d ourselves_o holy_a just_a and_o wise_a but_o ãâã_d 30._o ourselves_o we_o must_v look_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o ãâã_d to_o we_o hence_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 3._o 9_o profess_v he_o desire_v ãâã_d to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o not_o have_v his_o ãâã_d sin_n but_o not_o have_v his_o own_o ãâã_d which_o ãâã_d by_o the_o law_n a_o real_a renounce_v of_o our_o own_o worthiness_n of_o that_o grace_n and_o mercy_n which_o we_o need_v and_o without_o which_o ãâã_d be_v most_o miserable_a this_o be_v one_o condition_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v in_o christ_n whereby_o it_o be_v difference_v from_o that_o of_o the_o law_n make_v with_o adam_n namely_o that_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n wherewith_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v beautify_v in_o paradise_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o natural_a as_o issue_v out_o of_o jesuitas_fw-la the_o principle_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v compound_v and_o make_v yet_o by_o all_o orthodox_n divine_v it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n judge_v natural_a debita_fw-la in_o that_o in_o god_n wise_a providence_n and_o righteous_a appointment_n it_o be_v due_a to_o nature_n it_o be_v cross_a to_o the_o wise_a proceed_n of_o the_o infinite_a wise_a god_n to_o require_v obedience_n from_o a_o creature_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v give_v ability_n to_o the_o creature_n to_o perform_v it_o it_o argue_v weakness_n and_o unskilfulness_n at_o the_o least_o in_o the_o workman_n to_o make_v a_o thing_n for_o a_o end_n and_o not_o make_v it_o able_a to_o attain_v the_o end_n ãâã_d which_o it_o be_v make_v but_o in_o this_o second_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o when_o we_o in_o our_o first_o ãâã_d have_v misspend_v the_o stock_n the_o lord_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o we_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v betrust_v with_o any_o more_o and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o lord_n will_v lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o proud_a heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o draw_v he_o to_o himself_o he_o sink_v his_o spirit_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o wretchedness_n so_o that_o he_o see_v and_o confess_v free_o that_o he_o be_v undo_v without_o mercy_n and_o yet_o conceive_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o ever_o such_o a_o worthless_a worm_n shall_v partake_v thereof_o acknowledge_v its_o just_a with_o god_n to_o deny_v to_o give_v nay_o to_o offer_v grace_n to_o he_o that_o have_v slight_v reject_v oppose_a grace_n from_o day_n to_o day_n he_o know_v he_o can_v procure_v or_o purchase_v god_n favour_n challenge_v he_o dare_v not_o without_o it_o he_o conclude_v he_o must_v perish_v and_o yet_o deserve_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n he_o shall_v never_o obtain_v it_o dan._n 9_o 7_o 8._o o_o lord_n righteousness_n belong_v to_o thou_o but_o unto_o we_o confufion_n of_o face_n nothing_o but_o shame_n and_o confusion_n belong_v to_o we_o no_o mercy_n nor_o grace_n ezek._n 36._o 31_o 32._o they_o shall_v loarh_n themselves_o in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o not_o for_o your_o ãâã_d do_v i_o these_o thing_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n in_o a_o word_n then_o be_v a_o man_n true_o worthy_a that_o be_v fit_a to_o hear_v of_o and_o to_o receive_v mercy_n when_o he_o be_v right_o real_o become_v ãâã_d of_o his_o own_o unworthiness_n the_o soul_n now_o stand_v ready_a to_o side_n it_o with_o christ_n for_o he_o to_o take_v possession_n of_o it_o that_o though_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v sin_n yet_o it_o be_v empty_a the_o coast_n be_v clear_a as_o when_o joab_n send_v to_o david_n to_o come_v and_o take_v the_o city_n 28._o so_o the_o soul_n stand_v ready_a that_o if_o jesus_n christ_n will_v come_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o it_o and_o do_v that_o for_o it_o which_o it_o can_v do_v itself_o this_o be_v that_o that_o it_o will_v have_v the_o soul_n be_v content_a that_o christ_n shall_v do_v all_o as_o suppose_v a_o city_n that_o be_v garrison_v with_o enemy_n they_o can_v get_v they_o out_o themselves_o but_o they_o be_v willing_a that_o the_o general_n shall_v come_v with_o his_o soldier_n and_o drive_v they_o out_o and_o place_v another_o garrison_n there_o so_o the_o soul_n be_v content_a that_o christ_n shall_v dispossess_v whatsoever_o oppose_v he_o and_o do_v whatsoever_o be_v please_v to_o himself_o isa._n 26._o 13._o o_o lord_n our_o god_n ãâã_d lord_n beside_o thou_o have_v have_v dominion_n over_o we_o but_o by_o thou_o only_o will_v we_o make_v mention_n of_o thy_o name_n as_o if_o the_o soul_n shall_v say_v i_o can_v subdue_v my_o sin_n myself_o but_o let_v christ_n do_v what_o be_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n the_o soul_n be_v content_a that_o christ_n shall_v work_v upon_o it_o and_o do_v all_o for_o it_o the_o second_o particular_a to_o be_v attend_v for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o point_n be_v to_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o work_n and_o that_o will_v also_o appear_v in_o four_o thing_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v mere_o patient_a herein_o it_o be_v wrought_v upon_o he_o not_o wrought_v by_o he_o by_o any_o power_n he_o have_v inherent_a in_o himself_o so_o the_o phrase_n and_o language_n of_o scripture_n jer._n 31._o 18._o turn_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v and_o verse_n 19_o after_o i_o be_v turn_v i_o ãâã_d that_o also_o include_v as_o much_o gal._n 4._o 9_o we_o know_v god_n ãâã_d rather_o in_o this_o first_o work_n be_v know_v of_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o work_n of_o sanctification_n proper_o and_o as_o it_o be_v take_v in_o a_o narrow_a and_o strict_a sense_n for_o the_o sinner_n be_v ng_z justify_v by_o faith_n and_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n dwell_v in_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o principle_n of_o life_n whereby_o he_o come_v to_o be_v active_a act._n 15_o 9_o have_v purify_v their_o heart_n by_o faith_n this_o only_o be_v in_o way_n of_o preparation_n to_o fit_v we_o for_o our_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o i_o may_v receive_v this_o power_n this_o be_v to_o make_v room_n for_o faith_n and_o christ_n that_o have_v receive_v he_o i_o may_v be_v enable_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o run_v right_a which_o be_v sanctification_n hence_o then_o go_v no_o further_o than_o this_o work_n the_o sinner_n as_o yet_o be_v not_o a_o good_a tree_n nor_o can_v he_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n but_o be_v in_o way_n of_o preparation_n to_o be_v make_v one_o yet_o this_o work_n as_o it_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n be_v good_a and_o please_a to_o god_n because_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o good_a tree_n and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o i_o only_o be_o the_o receiver_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v none_o of_o my_o fruit_n proper_o nor_o be_o i_o say_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o please_v god_n by_o this_o because_o it_o be_v do_v in_o i_o not_o by_o i_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o infusion_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n look_v at_o it_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o work_n the_o act_n itself_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v good_a and_o accept_v of_o god_n yet_o i_o can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o please_v god_n in_o it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o act_n do_v by_o i_o hence_o those_o feeble_a objection_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o be_v wipe_v away_o with_o a_o wet_a finger_n if_o there_o be_v any_o save_a preparation_n before_o the_o infusion_n object_n of_o faith_n than_o the_o soul_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n and_o be_v a_o good_a tree_n without_o faith_n and_o second_o than_o there_o be_v something_o which_o please_v god_n
and_o then_o the_o soul_n please_v god_n without_o faith_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a and_o at_o hand_n these_o save_a answ._n preparation_n be_v no_o act_n of_o i_o therefore_o not_o my_o fruit_n nor_o can_v i_o be_v say_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o please_v god_n by_o they_o because_o they_o be_v ãâã_d in_o i_o not_o by_o i_o and_o the_o soul_n may_v have_v a_o good_a work_n wrought_v upon_o it_o and_o be_v the_o receiver_n of_o it_o though_o not_o the_o author_n of_o it_o but_o as_o they_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v holy_a and_o bless_a so_o be_v they_o good_a fruit_n and_o true_o please_v to_o god_n this_o preparative_a work_n import_v not_o so_o much_o any_o gracious_a habit_n or_o spiritual_a quality_n which_o be_v put_v into_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o principle_n by_o which_o it_o be_v enable_v to_o act_v that_o which_o concern_v its_o everlasting_a welfare_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n whereby_o it_o do_v fling_v down_o those_o strong_a hold_n dispossess_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o quit_v the_o soul_n from_o those_o overpower_a and_o prevail_a claim_n which_o satan_n and_o sin_n ãâã_d over_o it_o as_o to_o exercise_v their_o tyranny_n and_o authority_n upon_o it_o the_o soul_n sue_v out_o a_o divorce_n now_o that_o be_v to_o weaken_v and_o whole_o to_o remove_v the_o claim_n of_o marriage_n and_o authority_n which_o the_o party_n challenge_v thereby_o to_o act_v upon_o the_o party_n and_o over-rule_v she_o and_o yet_o ãâã_d divorce_n be_v neither_o marriage_n nor_o matrimonial_a love_n but_o make_v room_n for_o the_o right_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o faith_n as_o hos._n 3._o 3_o thou_o shall_v not_o before_o another_o so_o i_o will_v be_v for_o thou_o act_n '_o 26_o 18._o to_o turn_v man_n from_o darkness_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n it_o be_v a_o cut_n off_o of_o the_o branch_n that_o it_o grow_v not_o upon_o its_o old_a root_n and_o receive_v not_o sap_n and_o influence_n therefrom_o for_o in_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n there_o be_v a_o double_a work_n of_o sin_n first_o a_o turn_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o god_n then_o second_o a_o settle_n of_o the_o soul_n upon_o the_o root_n of_o adam_n rebellion_n by_o a_o delivery_n of_o it_o up_o into_o the_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o pervert_v mutability_n whence_o come_v a_o daily_a influence_n and_o intercourse_n of_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o satan_n by_o sin_n act_v of_o it_o as_o he_o will_v now_o this_o cut_n off_o the_o soul_n by_o preparation_n break_v off_o the_o continuance_n and_o grow_v to_o the_o root_n of_o ãâã_d which_o be_v interrupt_v and_o intercept_v it_o can_v act_v and_o carry_v the_o soul_n as_o former_o when_o this_o preparation_n be_v full_o wrought_v faith_n be_v certain_o and_o will_v undoubted_o be_v infuse_v and_o can_v be_v hinder_v when_o i_o say_v it_o be_v complete_a and_o come_v to_o its_o full_a period_n in_o ultimata_fw-la dispositione_n for_o there_o be_v a_o legal_a preparation_n which_o may_v befall_v reprobate_n it_o be_v a_o plash_v of_o the_o soul_n not_o a_o total_a cut_v off_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n which_o make_v corruption_n couch_v more_o close_o but_o will_v never_o kill_v it_o nor_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o this_o end_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o form_n of_o faith_n but_o for_o other_o end_n as_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o point_n but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o evangelical_n preparation_n wherein_o the_o lord_n intend_v to_o fit_v the_o soul_n full_o for_o faith_n and_o its_o implant_n by_o faith_n into_o christ_n and_o this_o end_n he_o do_v never_o he_o can_v never_o miss_v for_o there_o be_v no_o efficient_a that_o spend_v his_o time_n &_o labour_n in_o prepare_v the_o matter_n but_o he_o will_v bring_v in_o the_o form_n unless_o either_o he_o want_v wisdom_n in_o beginning_n that_o which_o he_o shall_v not_o perfect_v or_o want_v power_n in_o make_v a_o preparation_n for_o that_o he_o can_v never_o bring_v to_o perfection_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v befall_v the_o lord_n mal._n 3._o 1._o when_o the_o soul_n be_v prepare_v than_o the_o lord_n present_o come_v into_o it_o hence_o that_o cavil_v be_v crush_v as_o be_v a_o ãâã_d object_n mere_o coin_a to_o cast_v a_o blemish_n upon_o this_o truth_n say_v they_o who_o deny_v this_o work_n imagine_v a_o man_n in_o this_o preparative_a work_n shall_v die_v whither_o shall_v he_o go_v to_o heaven_n he_o can_v ãâã_d he_o have_v not_o life_n not_o have_v christ_n to_o hell_n he_o can_v because_o he_o have_v a_o ãâã_d work_v wrought_v upon_o he_o the_o answer_n be_v he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n preparative_o answ._n and_o shall_v certain_o possess_v it_o because_o he_o can_v but_o have_v faith_n and_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o so_o save_v by_o he_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o such_o as_o be_v justify_v what_o if_o they_o shall_v die_v before_o they_o be_v sanctify_v no_o impure_a thing_n shall_v see_v god_n face_n the_o answer_n here_o and_o there_o will_v be_v alike_o this_o preparation_n make_v the_o sinner_n give_v way_n to_o christ_n in_o all_o of_o himself_o and_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v not_o a_o corner_n in_o the_o heart_n not_o a_o affection_n no_o back_n door_n no_o ãâã_d or_o cunning_a conveyance_n in_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o christ_n but_o it_o set_v open_v the_o door_n and_o deliver_v up_o the_o key_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ._n either_o all_o or_o none_o at_o all_o not_o cut_v but_o cut_v off_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o only_o change_v from_o her_o lust_n but_o divorce_v full_o in_o jer._n 3._o 10._o it_o be_v say_v they_o turn_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n but_o fained_o there_o be_v some_o secret_a lust_n reserve_v in_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o bane_n of_o all_o hypocrite_n but_o this_o preparative_a work_n fetch_v off_o the_o heart_n from_o all_o secret_a distemper_n there_o be_v none_o reserve_v but_o the_o soul_n be_v willing_a that_o the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v take_v away_o every_o thing_n that_o hinder_v a_o reservation_n of_o any_o lust_n will_v not_o stand_v with_o preparation_n a_o sad_a preparation_n fetch_v off_o the_o whole_a soul._n three_o reason_n why_o there_o must_v be_v such_o a_o preparation_n first_o let_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v hear_v which_o will_v evince_v it_o and_o second_o the_o force_n of_o argument_n which_o will_v conclude_v it_o undeniable_a the_o scripture_n be_v pregnant_a which_o speak_v to_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v insist_v main_o upon_o three_o john_n 5._o 44._o when_o our_o saviour_n have_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n discover_v the_o unteachable_a stifness_n of_o the_o hard_a heart_a and_o rebellious_a jew_n that_o though_o they_o have_v the_o preach_v of_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o be_v a_o shine_a and_o a_o burn_a light_n to_o point_n out_o our_o saviour_n to_o they_o they_o see_v the_o work_n of_o our_o saviour_n daily_o before_o their_o eye_n that_o may_v convince_v they_o yea_o ãâã_d the_o scripture_n the_o record_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n which_o may_v show_v they_o the_o way_n to_o life_n in_o christ_n and_o persuade_v their_o heart_n to_o embrace_v it_o yet_o our_o saviour_n upbraid_v their_o rebellion_n to_o their_o face_n you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n verse_n 40._o but_o the_o question_n may_v grow_v what_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o incorrigible_a perverseness_n of_o their_o spirit_n for_o if_o another_o come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n they_o will_v hear_v he_o but_o though_o he_o come_v in_o his_o father_n name_n they_o will_v not_o receive_v he_o verse_n 43._o he_o answer_v therefore_o in_o vers_n 44._o how_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o but_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o where_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v plain_a 1_o when_o the_o poise_n of_o corruption_n and_o the_o body_n of_o death_n so_o far_o prevail_v that_o we_o seek_v ourselves_o and_o set_v up_o our_o own_o person_n in_o the_o eye_n and_o heart_n of_o other_o when_o we_o will_v study_v to_o please_v man_n and_o to_o seek_v applause_n and_o approbation_n from_o they_o and_o satisfy_v ourselves_o therein_o and_o so_o set_v up_o ourselves_o in_o their_o esteem_n our_o saviour_n profess_v and_o that_o peremptory_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v that_o be_v it_o be_v impossible_a you_o shall_v believe_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v these_o two_o be_v so_o contrary_a as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n one_o to_o another_o they_o can_v meet_v together_o in_o one_o heart_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v make_v
no_o power_n receive_v no_o profit_n nor_o benefit_n to_o my_o own_o soul_n and_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a conceit_n that_o god_n do_v they_o wrong_n as_o she_o say_v if_o it_o be_v so_o why_o be_o i_o thus_o gen._n 25._o 22._o 2._o we_o may_v know_v it_o by_o a_o sink_a discouragement_n of_o heart_n when_o the_o soul_n weary_v with_o delay_n and_o differing_n and_o expectation_n sit_v down_o in_o a_o ãâã_d condition_n because_o he_o can_v have_v what_o he_o will_v he_o will_v cast_v away_o what_o he_o have_v and_o conceive_v he_o may_v be_v careless_a of_o what_o he_o may_v attain_v as_o david_n say_v i_o shall_v one_o day_n perish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n 1_o samuel_n 27._o 1._o all_o man_n be_v liar_n psal._n 116._o 11._o alas_o jam_fw-la not_o fit_v to_o pray_v or_o to_o hear_v i_o find_v my_o heart_n worse_o after_o it_o none_o be_v ever_o in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o i_o better_o never_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n than_o never_o to_o have_v benefit_n by_o they_o better_a never_o to_o enjoy_v the_o ordinance_n and_o privilege_n of_o god_n than_o to_o get_v no_o good_a by_o they_o how_o now_o better_o never_o use_v the_o mean_n it_o will_v be_v better_o and_o best_a of_o all_o if_o you_o be_v deep_o humble_v and_o abase_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o your_o own_o vileness_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v what_o if_o god_n will_v not_o what_o ãâã_d he_o will_v never_o pardon_v your_o sin_n or_o show_v mercy_n to_o your_o soul_n if_o he_o give_v you_o nothing_o do_v he_o ãâã_d you_o any_o thing_n you_o think_v your_o worthiness_n be_v not_o attend_v you_o secret_o think_v the_o lord_n have_v forget_v himself_o your_o part_n and_o performance_n your_o ãâã_d and_o prayer_n diligence_n and_o endeavour_n aught_o upon_o due_a to_o be_v remember_v and_o recompense_v no_o thank_v your_o proud_a heart_n you_o be_v not_o prepare_v for_o the_o presence_n the_o peace_n the_o comfort_n the_o come_n of_o a_o saviour_n and_o therefore_o you_o want_v he_o do_v you_o think_v yourself_o worthy_a to_o be_v condemn_v when_o you_o think_v it_o much_o to_o be_v deny_v desert_a punish_v nay_o but_o desay_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n goodness_n he_o must_v please_v your_o palate_n and_o suit_n your_o mind_n and_o humour_n at_o a_o beck_n no_o no_o mend_v yourself_o if_o you_o be_v in_o so_o hasty_a a_o mood_n the_o lord_n will_v make_v you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v unworthy_a of_o mercy_n he_o will_v not_o bribe_v you_o nor_o be_v behold_v to_o you_o to_o wait_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o mercy_n yea_o be_v thankful_a to_o he_o that_o you_o may_v wait_v and_o wonder_v that_o you_o be_v not_o past_a pray_v hear_v and_o wait_v and_o all_o a_o ground_n of_o encouragement_n to_o a_o poor_a distress_a 4._o sinner_n when_o devil_n assault_v ãâã_d grow_v strong_a conscience_n accuse_v and_o the_o venom_n of_o the_o vengeance_n of_o the_o almighty_a drink_v up_o a_o man_n spirit_n so_o that_o the_o sinner_n know_v not_o how_o to_o bear_v his_o condition_n nor_o yet_o how_o to_o help_v himself_o out_o of_o it_o so_o that_o he_o be_v at_o his_o wit_n end_n his_o friend_n pity_v he_o and_o the_o parent_n conceive_v their_o child_n be_v undo_v they_o never_o think_v to_o have_v see_v this_o day_n why_o so_o it_o be_v the_o best_a day_n that_o ever_o his_o eye_n see_v he_o be_v now_o in_o god_n way_n the_o lord_n now_o seem_v to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o intend_v good_a to_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o work_n but_o be_v afraid_a he_o shall_v miss_v and_o spoil_v in_o the_o work_n as_o in_o childbed_n when_o throw_n come_v thick_a and_o strong_a there_o be_v most_o hope_n of_o a_o speedy_a and_o happy_a delivery_n but_o when_o her_o throw_n leave_v she_o her_o life_n leave_v she_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o new_a birth_n stormy_a gale_n at_o sea_n toss_v a_o man_n most_o but_o soon_a land_n he_o therefore_o do_v not_o so_o much_o fear_v the_o blow_n as_o be_v thankful_a and_o be_v willing_a to_o follow_v the_o blow_n nor_o so_o much_o desire_v to_o be_v ease_v as_o not_o to_o be_v deceive_v not_o so_o much_o to_o have_v the_o work_n over_o as_o to_o have_v it_o make_v good_a upon_o thy_o soul_n labour_n to_o get_v into_o and_o keep_v in_o that_o frame_n prophesy_v of_o in_o all_o ãâã_d convert_v jer._n 50._o 4._o go_v and_o ãâã_d with_o their_o face_n towards_o zion_n they_o shall_v ãâã_d the_o lord_n their_o god_n exhortation_n suffer_v then_o the_o exhortation_n of_o 5._o the_o baptist_n the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o sound_v in_o your_o ear_n and_o to_o sink_v into_o ãâã_d heart_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o path_n straight_o as_o ever_o we_o ãâã_d to_o share_v in_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o enjoy_v he_o and_o his_o presence_n and_o everlasting_a happiness_n by_o he_o address_v we_o ourselves_o bestir_v our_o soul_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o mean_n to_o ãâã_d a_o saviour_n and_o then_o we_o may_v ãâã_d expect_v he_o and_o we_o shall_v not_o miss_v of_o our_o expectation_n there_o be_v no_o lack_n on_o his_o part_n he_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a he_o that_o stand_v and_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n that_o he_o may_v come_v in_o ãâã_d rev._n 3._o 20._o if_o the_o door_n be_v open_a he_o will_v come_v in_o without_o question_n if_o the_o way_n be_v prepated_a he_o have_v 1._o promise_v to_o come_v speedy_o and_o certain_o he_o will_v not_o delay_v his_o come_n i_o know_v this_o manner_n of_o entertainment_n seem_v hard_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n loath_a we_o be_v to_o dislodge_v so_o many_o gainful_a guest_n so_o many_o special_a friend_n darling_n pleasure_n and_o sweet_a contentment_n which_o we_o have_v contrive_v to_o ourselves_o out_o of_o the_o earthly_a comfort_n of_o this_o life_n hence_o many_o be_v content_a the_o king_n will_v go_v another_o way_n and_o secret_o wish_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n there_o be_v so_o much_o privy_a search_n to_o be_v make_v so_o much_o examination_n to_o be_v use_v such_o a_o sight_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o unworthiness_n yea_o that_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o to_o the_o corrupt_a heart_a they_o must_v vomit_v up_o all_o their_o sweet_a morsel_n shake_v hand_n and_o break_v league_n with_o their_o belove_a darling_n delight_n which_o they_o tender_v as_o their_o life_n they_o must_v thrust_v world_n and_o ease_n prosperity_n and_o pomp_n credit_n and_o applause_n by_o the_o head_n and_o shoulder_n out_o of_o the_o door_n and_o turn_v they_o go_v ãâã_d therefore_o i_o be_o afraid_a many_o ãâã_d that_o in_o secret_a in_o their_o own_o heart_n which_o the_o devil_n open_o profess_v what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o god_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o ãâã_d we_o before_o the_o time_n to_o deprive_v we_o of_o our_o profit_n to_o pluck_v away_o our_o pleasure_n and_o to_o dislodge_v those_o sweet_a lust_n that_o we_o harbour_v so_o long_o in_o our_o bosom_n and_o bowel_n learn_v we_o then_o to_o press_v some_o sound_a argument_n upon_o our_o own_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v persuade_v and_o prevail_v with_o they_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o set_v about_o this_o work_n which_o be_v so_o necessary_a consider_v then_o first_o who_o we_o be_v that_o must_v ãâã_d and_o second_o for_o who_o first_o let_v we_o consider_v ourselves_o a_o company_n of_o poor_a miserable_a sinful_a and_o damn_a creature_n sinful_a dust_n and_o ash_n dead_a dog_n consider_v of_o this_o and_o think_v with_o thyself_o will_v the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n come_v down_o will_v christ_n dwell_v in_o my_o heart_n will_v he_o vouchsafe_v to_o look_v in_o yea_o to_o call_v in_o as_o he_o go_v by_o upon_o such_o a_o sinful_a creature_n and_o let_v this_o move_v thou_o to_o prepare_v for_o his_o come_n we_o be_v not_o worthy_a as_o the_o centurion_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v under_o our_o ãâã_d 1_o king_n 8._o 27._o there_o solomon_n say_v will_v the_o lord_n indeed_o dwell_v on_o earth_n will_v he_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n make_v with_o hand_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v be_v it_o possible_a can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o thou_o lord_n be_v the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n who_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v shall_v once_o ãâã_d to_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n make_v with_o hand_n in_o the_o temple_n which_o i_o have_v build_v and_o what_o may_v we_o say_v be_v it_o so_o can_v it_o be_v shall_v it_o be_v that_o god_n will_v come_v and_o dwell_v under_o our_o roof_n that_o he_o will_v come_v and_o dwell_v under_o our_o rot_a and_o sinful_a heart_n that_o he_o will_v dwell_v
conscience_n such_o strength_n ãâã_d truth_n which_o like_o a_o mighty_a stream_n may_v carry_v a_o understand_a hearer_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o come_v among_o the_o flaunt_a orator_n and_o silken_a doctor_n of_o corinth_n which_o so_o excel_v in_o eloquence_n he_o bring_v the_o trial_n of_o their_o ministry_n unto_o this_o touch_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 19_o 20._o i_o will_v know_v not_o the_o speech_n of_o they_o that_o be_v ãâã_d up_o but_o the_o power_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n stand_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n it_o be_v not_o the_o ãâã_d of_o word_n not_o the_o sound_n and_o tinkle_n of_o a_o company_n of_o fine_a sentence_n like_o apifh_a toy_n and_o rattle_v that_o will_v commend_v our_o ministry_n in_o the_o account_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o kingdom_n no_o power_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o heavenly_a majesty_n of_o a_o ordinance_n be_v not_o see_v in_o such_o empty_a shell_n and_o shadow_n a_o build_n with_o paint_a wall_n and_o no_o pillar_n will_v be_v of_o little_a use_n and_o less_o continuance_n a_o body_n frame_v out_o of_o colour_n may_v be_v a_o picture_n of_o a_o bird_n or_o beast_n but_o a_o live_a creature_n it_o can_v be_v because_o it_o want_v the_o soul_n and_o substance_n which_o shall_v give_v life_n and_o virtue_n thereunto_o so_o it_o be_v when_o a_o multitude_n of_o gay_a sentence_n be_v pack_v together_o without_o the_o sinew_n and_o substance_n of_o convict_a argument_n there_o may_v be_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o sermon_n but_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o preach_v there_o will_v not_o be_v in_o any_o such_o expression_n that_o a_o minister_n may_v be_v powerful_a a_o inward_a ãâã_d heat_n ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o holy_a affection_n be_v require_v answerable_a and_o suitable_a to_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v to_o be_v communicate_v and_o those_o add_v great_a life_n and_o ãâã_d to_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v and_o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n mat._n 12._o 35._o where_o then_o there_o be_v a_o heart_n awanting_a the_o chief_a part_n of_o speech_n the_o pith_n and_o heart_n of_o it_o be_v go_v for_o the_o several_a affection_n out_o of_o which_o the_o word_n arise_v make_v a_o impression_n and_o work_v alike_o temper_n of_o spirit_n in_o he_o to_o who_o we_o utter_v and_o express_v ourselves_o thus_o we_o speak_v from_o heart_n to_o heart_n and_o that_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o be_v in_o the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o hearer_n and_o the_o only_a way_n to_o make_v our_o word_n take_v place_n and_o prevail_v he_o that_o mourn_v in_o speak_v of_o sin_n make_v another_o ãâã_d for_o sin_n commit_v a_o exhortation_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o heart_n carry_v a_o kind_n of_o authority_n and_o commission_n with_o it_o to_o make_v way_n for_o itself_o not_o to_o return_v before_o it_o confer_v with_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o will_v give_v attendance_n to_o it_o ãâã_d discourse_n talk_v only_o with_o the_o ãâã_d they_o go_v no_o further_o because_o they_o ãâã_d no_o deep_o then_o from_o the_o understanding_n of_o he_o ãâã_d speak_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v like_o the_o ãâã_d upon_o the_o herb_n and_o the_o dew_n upon_o the_o grass_n ãâã_d 32._o 2._o the_o strength_n and_o stir_v of_o holy_a affection_n be_v like_o a_o ãâã_d wind_n or_o tempest_n make_v the_o truth_n deliver_v to_o press_v in_o with_o more_o power_n and_o speed_n and_o to_o soak_v more_o deep_o even_o to_o the_o heart_n root_n of_o he_o ãâã_d with_o ãâã_d will_v receive_v it_o it_o may_v be_v here_o inquire_v for_o explication_n of_o the_o point_n how_o a_o ministry_n thus_o ãâã_d and_o powerful_a ãâã_d work_n answ._n to_o speak_v only_o so_o much_o here_o as_o concern_v the_o place_n leave_v particular_n until_o we_o ãâã_d of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o preparation_n know_v we_o must_v the_o prepare_v work_n of_o a_o plain_a and_o powerful_a ministry_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n it_o discover_v the_o secret_n of_o sin_n make_v know_v the_o close_a passage_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o itself_o and_o that_o in_o the_o ugliness_n thereof_o heb._n 4._o 11._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v ãâã_d in_o operation_n sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n ãâã_d betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o be_v the_o work_n that_o paul_n aim_v at_o in_o the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o pandle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o deceitsul_o but_o plain_o by_o ãâã_d of_o the_o truth_n he_o commend_v himself_o to_o ãâã_d man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v speak_v oh_o you_o bless_a saint_n of_o ãâã_d be_v not_o paul_n in_o your_o ãâã_d do_v he_o ãâã_d every_o corner_n of_o your_o conscience_n ãâã_d you_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v it_o your_o heart_n ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o ãâã_d as_o much_o a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o corruption_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o ãâã_d of_o luch_v to_o who_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v and_o bless_v the_o ãâã_d soldier_n the_o refuse_v publican_n all_o ãâã_d and_o stand_v ãâã_d at_o the_o ãâã_d of_o ãâã_d luke_n 3._o 11_o 12._o they_o all_o say_v master_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v ãâã_d a_o ãâã_d at_o the_o bar_n ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o judge_n upon_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d hence_o it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o ãâã_d be_v call_v the_o ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d day_n of_o the_o lord_n mal._n 4._o 5._o ãâã_d that_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d 2_o cor._n 10._o 5._o the_o weapon_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v the_o ãâã_d ministry_n ãâã_d ãâã_d word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d through_o ãâã_d to_o ãâã_d down_o strong_a ãâã_d ãâã_d cast_v down_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d think_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d our_o saviour_n the_o chief_a master_n of_o the_o assembly_n be_v say_v to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o scribe_n matt._n 7._o last_o not_o to_o tell_v a_o man_n a_o ãâã_d tale_n a_o toothless_a sapless_a ãâã_d so_o that_o the_o hearer_n ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v go_v be_v never_o stir_v never_o trouble_v for_o their_o sin_n nor_o quicken_v onward_o in_o obedience_n but_o when_o the_o power_n of_o the_o ãâã_d the_o presence_n and_o majesty_n ãâã_d the_o lord_n ãâã_d appear_v in_o his_o ordinance_n they_o then_o carry_v ãâã_d with_o they_o and_o bear_v down_o all_o before_o they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d lightning_n forsake_v his_o hold_n and_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v force_v to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o king_n of_o saint_n strong_a physic_n either_o cure_n or_o kill_v either_o take_v away_o the_o ãâã_d or_o life_n of_o the_o ãâã_d so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o spiritual_a and_o powerful_a ministry_n it_o will_v work_v one_o way_n or_o other_o either_o it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d harden_v convert_v or_o condemn_v those_o that_o live_v ãâã_d the_o stroke_n thereof_o for_o observe_v we_o must_v ãâã_d ãâã_d word_n be_v but_o a_o instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o ãâã_d who_o dispense_v the_o same_o ãâã_d to_o his_o good_a ãâã_d and_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n work_v when_o and_o upon_o who_o he_o will_v and_o what_o he_o will_v by_o ãâã_d the_o sword_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o wield_v it_o may_v as_o easy_o killa_n defend_v another_o answerable_a to_o the_o affection_n of_o he_o that_o strike_v therewith_o it_o be_v so_o with_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n but_o then_o and_o to_o those_o only_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v bless_v the_o same_o and_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n then_o and_o unto_o those_o when_o such_o a_o ãâã_d be_v deny_v such_o as_o be_v minister_n may_v hence_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o 1_o that_o little_a success_n we_o find_v that_o little_a good_a we_o do_v in_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o pain_n ãâã_d not_o our_o ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o with_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n not_o one_o ãâã_d level_v not_o a_o crooked_a piece_n ãâã_d not_o one_o poor_a soul_n prepare_v for_o a_o christ_n after_o ãâã_d ãâã_d quarter_n year_n travel_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ãâã_d the_o time_n be_v satan_n fall_v like_o lightning_n sudden_o speedy_o when_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n as_o son_n of_o ãâã_d deliver_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o power_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o now_o satan_n stand_v up_o ãâã_d full_a strength_n take_v up_o his_o stand_n maintain_v his_o ãâã_d in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n notwithstanding_o all_o that_o ãâã_d see_v do_v
painful_o in_o do_v our_o duty_n and_o let_v the_o lord_n do_v what_o be_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n evident_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o aim_n of_o the_o word_n carry_v we_o direct_o unto_o the_o first_o work_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n ãâã_d the_o prophet_n isaiah_n express_v in_o isaiah_n 49._o 5._o 6._o 8._o that_o be_v the_o acceptable_a time_n wherein_o jacob_n must_v be_v bring_v back_o again_o to_o god_n undeniable_a also_o it_o be_v that_o this_o work_n of_o preparation_n as_o the_o out-porch_n and_o entrance_n which_o make_v way_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v here_o point_a out_o particular_o by_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o entreat_v they_o to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v the_o entrance_n and_o admittance_n ãâã_d the_o lord_n when_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o ordinance_n he_o stand_v and_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v then_o do_v when_o the_o lord_n begin_v to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o grapple_v witn_v the_o sinner_n in_o awaken_n and_o wound_v his_o ãâã_d for_o his_o ãâã_d and_o last_o beyond_o all_o question_n ãâã_d 49_o 9_o ãâã_d thou_o may_v ãâã_d ãâã_d go_v forth_o the_o scope_n then_o of_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d our_o intend_a ãâã_d search_v we_o then_o in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o those_o divine_a truth_n which_o be_v there_o contain_v may_v be_v collect_v by_o we_o time_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a import_v season_n or_o opportunity_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o continuance_n of_o day_n or_o month_n or_o year_n as_o the_o concurrence_n and_o meeting_n together_o of_o ãâã_d convenience_n which_o may_v be_v ãâã_d to_o any_o work_n whereof_o more_o anon_o when_o we_o handle_v the_o point_n hence_o collect_v ãâã_d some_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n from_o who_o this_o testimony_n ãâã_d take_v but_o all_o return_n to_o one_o sense_n the_o ãâã_d in_o the_o old_a testament_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o work_n ãâã_d god_n the_o time_n of_o his_o acceptation_n or_o good_a will_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o time_n a_o time_n accept_v yet_o so_o as_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o comprehend_v under_o it_o in_o the_o ãâã_d than_o it_o intimate_v three_o thing_n 1_o the_o time_n that_o be_v appoint_v 2_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n put_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o the_o conversion_n of_o any_o soul_n 3_o the_o ãâã_d of_o all_o it_o depend_v upon_o god_n pleasure_n when_o he_o see_v fit_a to_o accomplish_v the_o decree_n of_o his_o election_n to_o convert_v a_o sinner_n effectual_o to_o himself_o and_o out_o of_o his_o free_a good_a will_n to_o take_v he_o into_o his_o ãâã_d by_o call_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o ãâã_d and_o his_o save_a grace_n in_o christ._n day_n of_o salvation_n for_o the_o more_o full_a understanding_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o first_o word_n day_n we_o may_v inquire_v the_o nature_n and_o rise_v of_o it_o in_o the_o beginning_n when_o the_o lord_n make_v all_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o live_a creature_n he_o furnish_v they_o with_o power_n and_o ability_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o work_n he_o seat_v and_o set_v every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o his_o proper_a place_n as_o upon_o a_o stage_n for_o the_o act_n of_o his_o part_n he_o set_v also_o bound_n and_o lay_v forth_o several_a period_n and_o distance_n of_o time_n for_o each_o purpose_n now_o the_o distinction_n of_o time_n i._n e._n the_o separation_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n make_v so_o many_o stop_v as_o it_o be_v in_o some_o or_o which_o there_o must_v be_v stay_v thus_o in_o create_v every_o particular_a that_o be_v add_v the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n be_v the_o first_o and_o second_o day_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v their_o day_n of_o creation_n and_o their_o day_n of_o operation_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v that_o be_v their_o day_n for_o the_o day_n and_o night_n be_v the_o distinction_n of_o all_o this_o time_n here_o below_o and_o serve_v as_o so_o many_o stop_n and_o stay_v in_o which_o each_o thing_n be_v stint_v for_o its_o be_v and_o work_v and_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v there_o be_v no_o day_n nor_o night_n in_o heaven_n rev._n 10._o 6._o neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o time_n there_o that_o be_v distinction_n or_o measure_n of_o time_n by_o day_n or_o night_n after_o the_o last_o judgement_n for_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n because_o in_o heaven_n and_o hell_n the_o state_n of_o thing_n and_o so_o their_o time_n be_v unchangeable_a hence_o to_o man_n his_o day_n be_v his_o life_n ãâã_d long_a as_o he_o breathe_v in_o the_o ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d this_o sun_n that_o be_v the_o time_n allot_v to_o he_o to_o act_v his_o part_n in_o to_o trade_v for_o his_o everlasting_a state_n and_o condition_n hence_o again_o to_o descend_v yet_o low_o there_o be_v a_o special_a period_n a_o stint_a time_n for_o every_o part_n of_o this_o life_n and_o so_o many_o course_n as_o i_o may_v term_v they_o and_o srame_v of_o occasion_n which_o belong_v to_o any_o so_o many_o season_n and_o several_a limit_n of_o time_n have_v he_o allot_v to_o each_o particular_a thus_o the_o wise_a man_n there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o gather_v and_o a_o time_n to_o scatter_v a_o time_n to_o plant_v and_o a_o time_n to_o pluck_v up_o eccles._n 3._o 1._o and_o these_o ãâã_d be_v call_v day_n in_o scripture_n thus_o there_o be_v trouble_n and_o trial_n visitation_n and_o grace_n which_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o providence_n allot_v to_o man_n and_o there_o be_v a_o day_n for_o each_o of_o these_o a_o day_n of_o trouble_n psal._n 50._o 15._o a_o day_n of_o trial_n heb._n 3._o 8._o a_o day_n of_o visitation_n luke_n 19_o 42._o and_o a_o day_n of_o salvation_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o here_o in_o the_o text._n salvation_n presume_v always_o danger_n and_o evil_n and_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o one_o the_o other_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o conceive_v here_o it_o be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o sul_z sense_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o sin_n here_o begin_v in_o preparation_n perfect_v in_o glorification_n after_o this_o life_n and_o that_o speech_n by_o way_n of_o similitude_n seem_v well_o to_o interpret_v this_o manner_n of_o speech_n heb._n 3._o 9_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n when_o your_o father_n tempt_v i_o i._n e._n that_o moment_n of_o time_n when_o that_o rebellion_n be_v express_v so_o here_o that_o moment_n or_o instant_n wherein_o the_o lord_n begin_v to_o put_v forth_o the_o work_n of_o his_o special_a grace_n about_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o the_o mean_v he_o have_v in_o mercy_n appoint_v and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n expound_v the_o word_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v behold_v now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n he_o see_v it_o they_o can_v not_o but_o perceive_v it_o and_o all_o may_v acknowledge_v ãâã_d much_o because_o the_o word_n of_o salvation_n act_v 36._o 26._o viz._n the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n give_v by_o grace_n ãâã_d bring_v salvation_n do_v now_o appear_v tit_n 2._o ãâã_d so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v true_o affirm_v in_o a_o savoury_a sense_n this_o day_n be_v salvation_n come_v to_o such_o to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v come_v in_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o the_o word_n thus_o open_v the_o collection_n which_o be_v of_o special_a weight_n and_o consideration_n be_v four_n faithful_n minister_n ought_v to_o be_v earnest_a in_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o faithful_a ãâã_d the_o improvement_n of_o mean_n for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o such_o to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v this_o be_v take_v ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o text_n how_o shall_v god_n ãâã_d unless_o they_o call_v how_o shall_v god_n help_v unless_o they_o endeavour_v they_o who_o be_v thus_o ãâã_d according_a to_o god_n command_n they_o may_v expect_v a_o ãâã_d success_n according_a to_o god_n promise_v he_o ãâã_d i_o will_v hear_v i_o will_v help_v therefore_o their_o prayer_n shall_v be_v answer_v their_o labour_n bless_v for_o god_n will_v not_o falsify_v his_o word_n nor_o ãâã_d of_o his_o ãâã_d it_o be_v in_o the_o mere_a good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n when_o he_o see_v fit_a it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n acceptation_n and_o good_a will_n that_o the_o prayer_n of_o faithful_a minister_n be_v hear_v and_o their_o pain_n make_v ãâã_d for_o the_o spiritual_a
good_a of_o any_o while_o life_n last_v and_o the_o gospel_n be_v continue_v that_o be_v the_o particular_a season_n and_o period_n wherein_o the_o lord_n express_v his_o good_a pleasure_n to_o work_v gracious_o upon_o the_o soul_n of_o his._n be_v in_o this_o season_n and_o day_n of_o salvation_n he_o perform_v his_o promise_n for_o as_o the_o lord_n may_v take_v what_o time_n he_o will_v so_o have_v he_o make_v it_o know_v it_o be_v his_o will_n to_o take_v this_o time_n and_o season_n when_o he_o purpose_v to_o fasten_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n for_o his_o spiritual_a good_a to_o omit_v the_o two_o former_a whole_o the_o two_o latter_a point_n we_o intend_v only_o to_o trade_v in_o and_o to_o entreat_v of_o to_o begin_v then_o with_o the_o first_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v altogether_o free_n 1_o it_o proceed_v mere_o out_o of_o god_n favour_n and_o good_a will_n it_o be_v his_o acceptation_n not_o we_o unless_o he_o put_v forth_o that_o almighty_a hand_n of_o he_o and_o take_v we_o unto_o his_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o liberty_n nor_o ability_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o offer_n of_o his_o mercy_n or_o to_o reap_v any_o save_a benefit_n therefrom_o rev._n 21._o 6._o to_o he_o that_o thirst_v i_o will_v give_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n and_o free_a also_o though_o one_o thirst_n never_o so_o earnest_o desire_v it_o never_o so_o constant_o endeavour_v to_o attain_v thereunto_o yet_o unless_o the_o lord_n do_v more_o out_o of_o mercy_n than_o any_o can_v procure_v by_o any_o sufficiency_n or_o worth_n of_o his_o own_o he_o will_v gain_v nothing_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o building_n of_o the_o material_a temple_n the_o lay_n of_o the_o bottom_n stone_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v found_v and_o the_o add_v of_o the_o top_n stone_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v and_o attain_v its_o perfection_n the_o whole_a multitude_n with_o one_o consent_n and_o one_o voice_n acknowledge_v the_o only_a cause_n thereof_o grace_n grace_n zech._n 4._o 7._o much_o more_o be_v it_o true_a in_o the_o rear_n up_o and_o erect_v of_o the_o spiritual_a frame_n in_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o it_o in_o preparation_n till_o it_o come_v to_o be_v consummate_a in_o glorification_n all_o come_v from_o the_o favour_n and_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n this_o freeness_n of_o this_o work_n appear_v in_o three_o particular_n first_o free_v it_o be_v for_o god_n whether_o he_o will_v provide_v any_o other_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n whether_o he_o will_v appoint_v another_o covenant_n when_o the_o first_o be_v break_v and_o make_v void_a through_o adam_n default_n the_o lord_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o set_v up_o adam_n again_o when_o by_o his_o carelessness_n and_o neglect_n he_o have_v misspend_v that_o stock_n of_o grace_n he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o recover_v and_o redeem_v adam_n from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n when_o through_o his_o own_o folly_n he_o have_v cast_v away_o himself_o and_o posterity_n in_o a_o word_n free_v it_o be_v to_o the_o father_n to_o ãâã_d this_o covenant_n free_a to_o christ_n to_o undertake_v it_o free_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o accomplish_v it_o god_n give_v his_o son_n joh._n 3._o 16._o christ_n give_v himself_o tit._n 2._o 14._o both_o give_v and_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o commissioner_n from_o they_o both_o to_o be_v the_o finisher_n of_o this_o work_n gal._n 4._o 6._o and_o if_o whole_o give_v than_o it_o must_v be_v whole_o free_a as_o its_o free_a for_o god_n to_o appoint_v so_o it_o depend_v upon_o his_o good_a pleasure_n to_o reveal_v and_o make_v know_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n as_o seem_v best_a to_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n why_o it_o rain_v upon_o one_o city_n and_o not_o upon_o another_o why_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o holy_a ãâã_d be_v send_v to_o one_o people_n and_o not_o to_o another_o that_o he_o rear_v up_o a_o wall_n of_o separation_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n ephes._n 2._o 11._o 14._o that_o light_n be_v in_o goshen_n and_o darkness_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o egypt_n beside_o exod._n 10._o 22._o 23._o that_o to_o the_o jew_n be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 3._o 1._o but_o he_o deal_v not_o so_o with_o other_o nation_n neither_o have_v they_o not_o know_v his_o way_n psal._n 147._o last_o why_o paul_n be_v send_v for_o into_o macedonia_n and_o forbid_v to_o go_v into_o ãâã_d act_v 16._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o the_o apostle_n charge_v not_o to_o go_v into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n '_o mat._n 10._o 5_o 6._o not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n of_o samaria_n but_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n his_o own_o will_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o this_o and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o be_v render_v there_o be_v many_o widow_n in_o israel_n when_o the_o ãâã_d be_v shut_v up_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n ãâã_d ãâã_d great_a ãâã_d be_v through_o all_o the_o land_n but_o ãâã_d of_o they_o be_v elias_n send_v save_v only_o to_o that_o one_o woman_n a_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n luke_n 4._o 25._o 26._o there_o be_v many_o leper_n in_o israel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o elizeus_fw-la but_o none_o cleanse_v save_o only_a naaman_n the_o syrian_a in_o a_o word_n all_o these_o blessing_n be_v god_n own_o and_o may_v he_o not_o do_v with_o his_o own_o what_o he_o will_v free_v last_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o mean_n that_o ever_o they_o prove_v profitable_a unto_o any_o or_o work_v ãâã_d in_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o for_o their_o eternal_a welfare_n its_o only_a from_o god_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v good_a success_n to_o some_o which_o he_o deny_v to_o other_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n which_o the_o evangelist_n give_v of_o this_o different_a dispensation_n of_o a_o blessing_n upon_o the_o same_o mean_n mat._n 13._o compare_v 11._o with_o 13_o 14._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o hear_v they_o hear_v and_o not_o understand_v in_o see_v they_o see_v and_o not_o perceive_v that_o be_v they_o attend_v daily_o and_o yet_o do_v not_o profit_v observe_v daily_o and_o yet_o do_v not_o prosper_v in_o their_o endeavour_n their_o heart_n wax_v fat_a when_o other_o be_v humble_v their_o ear_n make_v heavy_a when_o other_o be_v bore_v to_o entertain_v the_o truth_n and_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v inquire_v our_o saviour_n answer_v verse_n 11._o to_o you_o my_o apostle_n it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o '_o kingdom_n but_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v it_o be_v beyond_o the_o compass_n of_o all_o inferior_a cause_n ãâã_d that_o can_v be_v conceive_v that_o paul_n breathe_v out_o threaten_v against_o the_o church_n come_v in_o open_a field_n in_o ãâã_d and_o profess_a rebellion_n against_o christ_n shall_v have_v the_o lord_n jesus_n reveal_v to_o he_o and_o in_o he_o this_o i_o say_v be_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o any_o cause_n in_o nature_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n point_v at_o a_o high_a hand_n it_o please_v god_n say_v the_o text_n to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o i_o gal._n 1._o 15._o and_o then_o also_o when_o he_o oppose_v and_o fierce_o persecute_v his_o son_n in_o his_o member_n be_v there_o at_o this_o time_n any_o improvement_n of_o natural_a ability_n or_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o image_n leave_v ãâã_d man_n after_o his_o fall_n be_v there_o at_o this_o time_n any_o ãâã_d trade_v with_o the_o talent_n of_o common_a grace_n which_o shall_v move_v the_o lord_n in_o way_n of_o ãâã_d to_o give_v ãâã_d and_o spiritual_a grace_n be_v there_o any_o ãâã_d ãâã_d fitness_n now_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o say_a to_o ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d the_o ãâã_d of_o truth_n ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v groundless_a dream_n of_o man_n mere_o cozen_v and_o ãâã_d with_o their_o own_o carnal_a device_n again_o that_o the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o law_n who_o be_v honour_v as_o guide_n of_o other_o for_o their_o part_n and_o 30._o ãâã_d shall_v despise_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o and_o the_o ãâã_d and_o publican_n people_n of_o most_o desperate_a and_o for_o ãâã_d course_n shall_v entertain_v the_o baptist_n doctrine_n and_o gospel_n the_o resolution_n of_o all_o at_o last_o must_v come_v to_o this_o the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o lord_n shall_v stand_v and_o ãâã_d do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v thither_o our_o saviour_n repair_v and_o there_o ãâã_d rest_v i_o thank_v thou_o o_o ãâã_d lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o ãâã_d and_o prudent_a and_o ãâã_d reveal_v they_o unto_o ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d even_o so_o o_o father_n for_o so_o it_o ãâã_d thou_o
matth._n 11._o 25_o 26._o the_o issue_n than_o be_v if_o it_o proceed_v from_o god_n free_a pleasure_n that_o mean_n be_v ãâã_d reveal_v bless_a then_o be_v there_o a_o full_a freedom_n ãâã_d all_o and_o it_o must_v be_v so_o for_o these_o reason_n there_o be_v nothing_o man_n have_v that_o can_v purchase_v this_o ãâã_d simon_n magus_n ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o its_o probable_a enough_o ãâã_d will_v nor_o have_v stick_v at_o the_o price_n have_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d never_o so_o great_a act_v 8._o 18_o 19_o and_o when_o ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v through_o ãâã_d on_o of_o hand_n be_v offer_v they_o '_o money_n to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o ãâã_d but_o the_o apostle_n peter_n ãâã_d with_o ãâã_d thy_o money_n ãâã_d with_o thou_o ãâã_d ãâã_d thou_o have_v think_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n may_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d money_n ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d think_v such_o a_o thing_n impossible_a ãâã_d for_o ever_o ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o purchase_n be_v make_v by_o such_o thing_n as_o carry_v some_o kind_n of_o proportionable_a worth_n to_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v purchase_v but_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v compare_v with_o wisdom_n and_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n in_o christ_n prov_n 3._o 15._o much_o less_o can_v be_v account_v of_o a_o answerable_a rate_n and_o value_n thereunto_o there_o be_v nothing_o a_o man_n can_v do_v of_o himself_o whereby_o 2_o he_o may_v procure_v and_o obtain_v this_o spiritual_a good_a rom._n 9_o 16._o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_n nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o he_o that_o go_v careless_o about_o the_o work_n but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o improve_v the_o best_a of_o his_o ability_n and_o that_o with_o speed_n though_o he_o ãâã_d in_o this_o race_n but_o it_o be_v in_o god_n only_o that_o show_v ãâã_d if_o thou_o shall_v mark_v o_o lord_n what_o be_v do_v a_o miss_n who_o shall_v abide_v it_o psal._n 103._o 3._o the_o best_a be_v so_o far_o from_o obtain_v favour_n by_o any_o desert_n of_o their_o do_n that_o it_o be_v well_o with_o they_o they_o be_v not_o consume_v by_o his_o displeasure_n for_o the_o fail_n of_o their_o best_a action_n there_o be_v no_o promise_n make_v to_o any_o natural_a man_n 3_o whereby_o he_o can_v challenge_v this_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v child_n of_o ãâã_d eph._n 2._o 3._o heir_n of_o perdition_n if_o they_o have_v their_o own_o place_n its_o hell_n if_o they_o have_v no_o more_o but_o their_o own_o portion_n confusion_n and_o eternal_a ãâã_d be_v that_o they_o must_v look_v for_o if_o they_o have_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o tree_n the_o way_n of_o their_o own_o work_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o woe_n and_o misery_n ãâã_d 3._o 11._o all_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o make_v and_o perform_v in_o he_o alone_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n therefore_o what_o they_o have_v beside_o hell_n be_v ãâã_d mercy_n the_o sum_n than_o be_v it_o man_n by_o nature_n have_v nothing_o to_o purchase_v any_o spiritual_a good_a can_v do_v nothing_o to_o deserve_v it_o have_v no_o promise_n to_o challenge_v it_o it_o be_v free_o out_o of_o god_n good_a pleasure_n that_o any_o ãâã_d of_o any_o share_n therein_o here_o then_o be_v matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o all_o the_o 1_o ãâã_d of_o god_n who_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o so_o ãâã_d favour_n to_o wit_n their_o ãâã_d shall_v be_v fill_v with_o his_o praise_n and_o their_o ãâã_d with_o a_o ãâã_d admiration_n of_o this_o so_o ãâã_d a_o mercy_n so_o much_o undeserved_a and_o so_o ãâã_d bestow_v notwithstanding_o the_o great_a and_o more_o free_a the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o great_a shall_v our_o ãâã_d be_v in_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o this_o make_v the_o prophet_n stand_v amaze_v who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o micah_n 7._o 18._o man_n will_v see_v something_o in_o we_o to_o move_v they_o and_o expect_v some_o good_a from_o we_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o show_v favour_n but_o who_o be_v like_a unto_o our_o god_n who_o show_v mercy_n not_o because_o we_o can_v deserve_v it_o or_o have_v any_o right_a to_o challenge_v it_o not_o because_o we_o can_v please_v he_o but_o because_o mercy_n please_v he_o and_o he_o do_v it_o only_o because_o he_o will_v now_o his_o will_n be_v do_v and_o bless_a he_o his_o glorious_a name_n for_o ever_o go_v thy_o way_n then_o in_o secret_a thou_o that_o have_v find_v this_o acceptation_n from_o the_o lord_n in_o sincerity_n of_o soul_n present_v thyself_o as_o in_o his_o presence_n and_o say_v good_a lord_n why_o be_v it_o how_o come_v it_o that_o since_o many_o that_o have_v live_v ãâã_d the_o same_o place_n dwell_v in_o the_o same_o family_n sare_z in_o the_o same_o seat_n and_o hear_v the_o same_o word_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n yet_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n under_o the_o power_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o like_a to_o perish_v for_o they_o for_o ever_o lord_n lord_n why_o be_v my_o eye_n enlighten_v to_o know_v the_o thing_n belong_v to_o my_o peace_n why_o my_o heart_n touch_v with_o any_o save_a remorse_n for_o my_o sin_n that_o i_o shall_v have_v any_o desire_n after_o thou_o any_o long_n for_o thou_o oh_o its_o grace_n it_o be_v thy_o free_a grace_n otherwise_o i_o have_v never_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o any_o spiritual_a good_a nay_o i_o have_v never_o know_v it_o father_n what_o be_o i_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v thus_o mindful_a of_o i_o that_o thou_o shall_v thus_o remember_v i_o yea_o mindful_a of_o i_o when_o i_o be_v not_o mindful_a of_o myself_o remember_v i_o when_o i_o have_v forget_v thy_o glory_n my_o own_o soul_n and_o my_o own_o everlasting_a good_a be_v not_o i_o as_o blind_a as_o ever_o any_o and_o know_v not_o as_o careless_a as_o ever_o any_o and_o respect_v not_o yea_o stubborn_a and_o stout_a heart_a gainsay_v i_o not_o yea_o reject_v thy_o compassion_n so_o often_o tender_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o force_v upon_o i_o by_o those_o heart-breaking_a exhortation_n of_o thy_o faithful_a minister_n to_o reveal_v these_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n when_o out_o of_o negligence_n i_o do_v not_o know_v they_o yea_o then_o to_o press_v they_o upon_o my_o conscience_n and_o by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o thy_o spirit_n then_o to_o prevail_v with_o my_o heart_n when_o at_o first_o i_o do_v oppose_v and_o cast_v they_o behind_o my_o back_n let_v i_o for_o ever_o return_v all_o praise_n to_o thy_o majesty_n out_o of_o who_o free_a mercy_n it_o be_v that_o i_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o any_o save_a work_n for_o the_o good_a of_o my_o soul_n yea_o i_o thank_v thou_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o thou_o have_v reveal_v these_o thing_n to_o babe_n and_o suckling_n and_o bid_v they_o from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a that_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o world_n be_v befool_v and_o thou_o have_v teach_v i_o a_o poor_a ignorant_a silly_a wretch_n that_o many_o noble_a and_o honourable_a be_v cashier_v and_o thou_o have_v accept_v of_o a_o base_a worm_n pluck_v i_o out_o of_o a_o smoky_a cottage_n out_o of_o a_o corner_n of_o hell_n to_o receive_v i_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o thy_o christ_n to_o bear_v i_o in_o thy_o own_o bosom_n here_o wilder_v up_o and_o down_o in_o this_o valley_n of_o tear_n that_o thou_o may_v glorify_v i_o with_o thyself_o when_o all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v away_o from_o my_o eye_n oh_o it_o be_v thy_o free_a thy_o free_a mercy_n let_v my_o soul_n for_o ever_o bless_v thou_o and_o walk_v worthy_a of_o thou_o and_o it_o that_o i_o may_v serve_v thou_o with_o a_o good_a and_o a_o glad_a and_o a_o free_a heart_n as_o i_o have_v receive_v free_o from_o thy_o own_o hand_n whatsoever_o either_o i_o have_v or_o hope_v for_o here_o be_v also_o ground_n of_o great_a encouragement_n to_o all_o 2._o distress_a and_o disconsolate_a ãâã_d who_o labour_n under_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o many_o sin_n and_o sight_n of_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n the_o right_a consideration_n of_o the_o former_a truth_n may_v be_v as_o a_o spiritual_a cordial_n whereby_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v quicken_v to_o seek_v unto_o the_o lord_n as_o their_o hope_n sustain_v to_o expect_v that_o succour_n and_o supply_v which_o may_v be_v most_o seasonable_a for_o their_o relief_n because_o as_o there_o be_v no_o worth_n on_o our_o part_n that_o can_v move_v the_o lord_n so_o there_o be_v no_o vileness_n so_o great_a that_o can_v hinder_v he_o from_o do_v what_o good_a he_o
his_o fury_n be_v at_o the_o height_n when_o breathe_v out_o threaten_n against_o the_o church_n he_o come_v arm_v with_o authority_n and_o hellish_a resolution_n to_o carry_v all_o to_o prison_n act_v 9_o in_o a_o word_n while_o paul_n proceed_v furious_o with_o a_o ãâã_d intention_n to_o oppose_v christ_n to_o persecute_v his_o member_n and_o in_o the_o issue_n to_o procure_v and_o hasten_v his_o own_o everlasting_a ruin_n than_o our_o saviour_n prevent_v he_o and_o pity_v he_o and_o do_v he_o most_o good_a while_o he_o strive_v to_o do_v most_o harm_n and_o to_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n the_o truth_n and_o his_o soul_n also_o yea_o then_o work_v his_o conversion_n when_o he_o most_o serious_o endeavour_v to_o work_v his_o own_o confusion_n of_o himself_o and_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o faith_n in_o sincerity_n the_o aim_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o apostle_n direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n express_v to_o be_v this_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 16._o i_o be_v a_o persecutor_n but_o i_o obtain_v ãâã_d mercy_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o lord_n in_o i_o may_v show_v all_o long-suffering_a to_o the_o example_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v believe_v on_o his_o name_n such_o a_o forlorn_a sinner_n at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o fit_a subject_n to_o receive_v the_o full_a print_n of_o god_n love_n and_o compassion_n in_o great_a letter_n as_o it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o pattern_n to_o all_o ãâã_d of_o the_o boundless_a compassion_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o as_o seaman_n after_o a_o dangerous_a wrack_n and_o miraculous_a deliverance_n set_v up_o a_o monument_n of_o their_o preservation_n to_o all_o that_o pass_v that_o way_n to_o work_v fear_n in_o they_o to_o prevent_v shipwreck_n and_o yet_o hope_v of_o recovery_n if_o they_o do_v to_o the_o like_a purpose_n be_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o heat_n of_o his_o rebellion_n set_v upon_o record_n in_o public_a view_n as_o though_o the_o lord_n shall_v say_v look_v here_o you_o forlorn_a sinner_n see_v a_o desperate_a rebel_n run_v post-haste_a to_o his_o everlasting_a ruin_n and_o behold_v withal_o the_o hand_n of_o mercy_n then_o stop_v of_o he_o in_o his_o way_n paul_n persecute_v christ_n in_o his_o member_n christ_n then_o pity_v and_o preserve_v paul_n the_o one_o most_o kind_a when_o the_o other_o be_v most_o vile_a and_o ãâã_d oh_o the_o madness_n of_o a_o delude_a soul_n ãâã_d reason_n but_o oh_o the_o compassion_n of_o a_o saviour_n beyond_o all_o compare_n be_v afraid_a you_o never_o proceed_v to_o such_o hellish_a folly_n and_o yet_o bless_v god_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o saviour_n if_o you_o do_v these_o be_v the_o season_n of_o god_n acceptation_n the_o first_o here_o principal_o intend_v the_o rest_n not_o exclude_v and_o in_o these_o opportunity_n thus_o appoint_v by_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n according_a to_o his_o good_a will_n he_o do_v put_v forth_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o bring_v home_o the_o soul_n of_o he_o unto_o himself_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o a_o long_a life_n be_v a_o great_a blessing_n 1_o in_o itself_o a_o great_a temporal_a blessing_n as_o it_o come_v from_o the_o lord._n why_o because_o all_o that_o while_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o way_n mercy_n may_v meet_v with_o he_o and_o he_o may_v meet_v with_o it_o while_o there_o be_v life_n there_o be_v hope_n unless_o a_o man_n have_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n physician_n observe_v all_o the_o while_n there_o be_v strength_n in_o nature_n there_o be_v hope_v the_o physic_n may_v prove_v profitable_a it_o be_v much_o more_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o soul_n while_o there_o be_v life_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o possibility_n thy_o heart_n be_v stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a and_o proud_a but_o thou_o yet_o live_v and_o the_o lord_n live_v and_o his_o mercy_n live_v therefore_o it_o may_v be_v he_o may_v show_v mercy_n to_o thou_o but_o when_o a_o man_n be_v drop_v down_o into_o the_o grave_n and_o the_o pit_n have_v shut_v its_o mouth_n upon_o 146_o he_o than_o all_o his_o thought_n perish_v then_o with_o a_o sad_a heart_n he_o may_v remember_v all_o the_o help_v he_o have_v the_o opportunity_n he_o have_v but_o never_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o get_v any_o good_a by_o they_o then_o he_o read_v over_o all_o the_o sermon_n he_o hear_v by_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n and_o remember_v all_o the_o kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n you_o therefore_o that_o know_v your_o bosom_n abomination_n you_o have_v your_o back_n door_n and_o your_o base_a haunt_n you_o know_v your_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v you_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o they_o when_o you_o be_v go_v home_o go_v your_o way_n and_o bless_v god_n that_o you_o live_v for_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o this_o be_v all_o the_o hope_n in_o the_o world_n that_o yet_o you_o be_v alive_a and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n may_v show_v mercy_n to_o you_o if_o your_o day_n be_v end_v and_o you_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n than_o not_o all_o the_o world_n nay_o not_o christ_n nor_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n itself_o can_v not_o save_v you_o then_o therefore_o look_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o child_n which_o be_v follow_v by_o a_o bear_n into_o a_o pond_n the_o child_n cry_v out_o to_o the_o people_n that_o be_v run_v and_o come_v to_o the_o pond_n side_n oh_o help_n help_v and_o still_o as_o the_o bear_n ãâã_d he_o first_o his_o arm_n than_o his_o leg_n and_o still_o he_o cry_v out_o oh_o help_n help_v yet_o i_o be_o alive_a yet_o i_o be_o alive_a this_o be_v your_o condition_n believe_v it_o not_o bear_n but_o sin_n and_o devil_n be_v upon_o you_o they_o have_v you_o in_o their_o clutch_n tear_v and_o devour_v your_o soul_n oh_o look_v to_o heaven_n and_o cry_v out_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v lord_n a_o proud_a stubborn_a creature_n but_o yet_o i_o be_o alive_a the_o devil_n be_v devour_v my_o soul_n but_o lord_n help_v i_o and_o deliver_v i_o yet_o i_o be_o alive_a bless_v god_n you_o be_v so_o and_o know_v its_o all_o you_o have_v to_o show_v for_o your_o everlasting_a welfare_n for_o while_o there_o be_v life_n there_o be_v hope_n matter_n of_o caution_n and_o advice_n to_o fence_v our_o soul_n 2._o and_o fortify_v ourselves_o against_o that_o hellish_a distemper_n of_o self-murder_n that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v carry_v with_o hatred_n of_o it_o and_o our_o soul_n preserve_v from_o the_o commission_n of_o it_o when_o partly_o from_o discontentment_n and_o partly_o from_o terror_n of_o conscience_n man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v with_o themselves_o but_o they_o will_v run_v to_o a_o halter_n or_o a_o knife_n they_o will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o life_n that_o they_o may_v put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o sorrow_n they_o will_v not_o live_v that_o they_o may_v not_o live_v thus_o and_o thus_o why_o consider_v be_v thou_o sure_a of_o a_o better_a life_n they_o will_v answer_v no_o that_o be_v my_o misery_n i_o see_v all_o my_o sin_n before_o i_o and_o hell_n gape_v for_o i_o and_o the_o devil_n attend_v to_o seize_v upon_o my_o soul_n and_o it_o make_v i_o weary_a of_o my_o life_n weary_a of_o your_o life_n take_v heed_n of_o that_o bless_v god_n for_o your_o life_n and_o pray_v for_o life_n and_o seek_v to_o preserve_v your_o life_n what_o you_o may_v for_o while_o your_o life_n last_v you_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o mercy_n dives_n have_v so_o much_o experience_n of_o the_o torment_n 28._o of_o hell_n that_o he_o send_v to_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a oh_o take_v heed_n of_o come_v hither_o you_o be_v in_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o i_o what_o ever_o your_o case_n be_v learn_v therefore_o for_o ever_o to_o fear_v and_o fly_v from_o temptation_n to_o self_n murder_n as_o that_o which_o will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o your_o life_n and_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o hope_n and_o possibility_n of_o mercy_n from_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o main_a fruit_n of_o the_o point_n which_o proper_o 3_o belong_v to_o this_o place_n be_v a_o use_n of_o instruction_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o settle_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o we_o all_o do_v the_o lord_n then_o usual_o accept_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o do_v good_a to_o it_o while_o he_o provide_v and_o continue_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n what_o then_o remain_v but_o we_o shall_v give_v all_o diligence_n to_o attend_v upon_o his_o time_n take_v his_o mean_n and_o improve_v all_o to_o the_o ãâã_d for_o our_o spiritual_a good_a suffer_v i_o here_o to_o stay_v a_o while_n and_o urge_v the_o collection_n with_o a_o argument_n or_o two_o and_o yet_o go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o word_n nor_o take_v other_o reason_n than_o the_o text_n will_v
ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o dead_a or_o kill_a letter_n and_o never_o work_v ãâã_d the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o thou_o have_v ãâã_d shall_v never_o stir_v more_o with_o thou_o thus_o wisdom_n threaten_v the_o scorner_n of_o her_o counsel_n prov._n 1._o 24._o because_o i_o have_v call_v and_o they_o resuse_v i_o ãâã_d stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n and_o no_o man_n regard_v ãâã_d they_o shall_v call_v but_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v they_o ãâã_d seek_v i_o early_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o nay_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o shall_v not_o only_o not_o find_v what_o ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o that_o with_o some_o eagerness_n which_o be_v ãâã_d state_n miserable_a enough_o but_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o heart_n ãâã_d much_o as_o once_o to_o seek_v for_o mercy_n as_o many_o ãâã_d have_v and_o hypocrite_n do_v and_o this_o be_v a_o ãâã_d next_o to_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n unconceivable_o ãâã_d this_o be_v jerusalem_n case_n just_a as_o the_o lord_n ãâã_d it_o oh_o that_o thou_o have_v know_v at_o least_o in_o ãâã_d thy_o day_n the_o thing_n belong_v to_o thy_o peace_n but_o ãâã_d they_o be_v hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n luke_n 19_o 42._o christ_n ãâã_d now_o weep_v over_o the_o city_n preach_v his_o farewell_n ãâã_d among_o they_o yea_o now_o come_v to_o die_v among_o they_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o mean_n make_v the_o plague_n more_o remarkable_a when_o through_o god_n just_a judgement_n for_o their_o contempt_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o have_v eye_n but_o they_o be_v make_v dim_a and_o see_v not_o they_o have_v ear_n but_o ãâã_d heavy_a and_o hear_v not_o and_o heart_n make_v hard_o even_o ãâã_d the_o bless_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o they_o understand_v not_o they_o have_v all_o before_o their_o eye_n and_o ãâã_d all_o hide_v from_o their_o eye_n the_o like_a curse_n the_o lord_n usual_o pour_v out_o upon_o the_o hellish_a despiser_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n deliver_v they_o up_o to_o blind_a mind_n and_o sear_v conscience_n reprobate_a sense_n that_o they_o who_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o power_n of_o god_n ordinance_n shall_v never_o see_v nor_o be_v ãâã_d of_o either_o that_o or_o their_o own_o misery_n which_o be_v the_o ãâã_d misery_n of_o all_o yet_o all_o this_o will_v not_o content_a there_o be_v one_o cavil_v which_o the_o carnal_a heart_n object_n and_o its_o most_o desperate_a be_v it_o god_n will_v ãâã_d vouchsafe_v mean_n nor_o work_n by_o they_o nor_o i_o receive_v any_o benefit_n therefrom_o let_v i_o live_v as_o i_o list_v now_o let_v i_o shift_v as_o i_o can_v hereafter_o if_o i_o lose_v all_o the_o loss_n be_v not_o great_a answ._n what!_o ãâã_d great_a god_n forbid_v that_o such_o a_o thought_n shall_v be_v in_o any_o ãâã_d heart_n such_o a_o word_n come_v out_o of_o any_o man_n mouth_n it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o salvation_n itself_o its_o ãâã_d day_n of_o salvation_n say_v the_o text_n ãâã_d loss_n not_o to_o be_v value_v not_o to_o be_v recover_v will_v never_o can_v ãâã_d be_v repair_v again_o yea_o i_o appeal_v to_o thy_o own_o conscience_n and_o ãâã_d thyself_o in_o cold_a blood_n be_v thy_o own_o judge_n think_v but_o serious_o ãâã_d the_o river_n of_o pleasure_n which_o be_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n of_o ãâã_d last_o kingdom_n ãâã_d undefiled_a and_o that_o sade_v not_o away_o ãâã_d and_o consider_v of_o that_o crown_n of_o glory_n that_o exceed_v ãâã_d 4._o weight_n of_o glory_n reserve_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o weigh_v but_o with_o ãâã_d 17._o self_n in_o thy_o most_o retire_a thought_n the_o ãâã_d mercy_n of_o a_o god_n the_o ãâã_d redemption_n of_o a_o christ_n the_o comfort_n of_o a_o spirit_n ãâã_d glorious_a imagine_v you_o hear_v that_o sentence_n pass_v come_v you_o bless_v ãâã_d the_o kingdom_n possess_v the_o crown_n enjoy_v ãâã_d pleasure_n and_o if_o thou_o have_v but_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n let_v it_o answer_v can_v thou_o lose_v all_o these_o and_o account_v the_o loss_n little_a and_o yet_o if_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n be_v go_v once_o all_o these_o go_v too_o neglect_v that_o now_o and_o never_o think_v to_o enjoy_v these_o a_o argument_n able_a to_o stay_v any_o in_o the_o most_o eager_a pursuit_n ãâã_d these_o lie_a vanity_n and_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o ãâã_d and_o steer_v his_o course_n another_o way_n as_o elisha_n say_v be_v this_o a_o time_n to_o take_v ãâã_d so_o when_o ãâã_d consider_v all_o opportunity_n and_o mean_n and_o mercy_n say_v be_v this_o a_o time_n to_o follow_v the_o world_n and_o the_o profit_v thereof_o to_o ãâã_d ourselves_o with_o sinful_a delight_n and_o forsake_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o salvation_n and_o all_o me_n think_v nature_n will_v ãâã_d reason_n will_v persuade_v it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o salvation_n our_o life_n ãâã_d hope_n our_o comfort_n our_o salvation_n and_o all_o depend_v upon_o ãâã_d it_o be_v the_o time_n that_o god_n have_v bestow_v for_o this_o end_n therefore_o ãâã_d sure_a to_o improve_v this_o time_n so_o as_o we_o may_v attain_v this_o end_n in_o ãâã_d word_n it_o be_v a_o day_n therefore_o a_o season_n and_o but_o a_o day_n ãâã_d short_a a_o day_n of_o god_n accept_n and_o a_o day_n of_o salvation_n the_o season_n so_o fit_a the_o time_n so_o short_a and_o the_o purchase_n so_o great_a what_o remain_v then_o but_o we_o shall_v improve_v this_o time_n to_o our_o utmost_a that_o we_o may_v receive_v that_o spiritual_a good_a from_o the_o lord_n in_o it_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o bestow_v and_o we_o stand_v in_o ãâã_d of_o for_o our_o comfort_n here_o and_o our_o everlasting_a welfare_n in_o another_o world_n finis_fw-la book_n v._n matth_n 20._o 5_o 6_o 7._o again_o he_o go_v out_o about_o the_o six_o and_o nine_o hour_n and_o do_v likewise_o and_o about_o the_o eleven_o hour_n he_o go_v out_o and_o find_v other_o stand_v idle_a and_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o stand_v you_o all_o the_o day_n idle_a he_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v also_o into_o the_o vineyard_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v right_a that_o you_o shall_v receive_v we_o have_v do_v with_o the_o season_n of_o salvation_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o mean_n consider_v we_o now_o the_o time_n which_o the_o lord_n take_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o party_n upon_o who_o it_o be_v wrought_v who_o do_v yet_o enjoy_v their_o life_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n among_o these_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v divers_a deal_v as_o it_o seem_v best_a to_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n some_o he_o call_v and_o convert_v in_o their_o young_a some_o in_o their_o old_a but_o most_o usual_a it_o be_v to_o bring_v home_o sinner_n to_o himself_o in_o their_o ripe_a age_n for_o the_o scan_n of_o this_o point_n we_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o this_o parable_n of_o the_o vineyard_n which_o present_v to_o we_o four_o thing_n at_o the_o first_o view_n 1_o the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o vineyard_n who_o owe_v it_o 2_o the_o ãâã_d who_o dress_v it_o 3_o the_o ãâã_d when_o they_o be_v hire_v 4_o the_o reward_n here_o promise_v and_o give_v for_o their_o ãâã_d under_o the_o letter_n or_o which_o word_n this_o ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ought_v to_o be_v conceive_v the_o ãâã_d be_v the_o church_n isai._n 5._o 7._o the_o master_n and_o housholder_n be_v the_o lord_n christ_n the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v his_o redeem_a one_o who_o he_o call_v by_o the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o his_o bless_a spirit_n in_o the_o ãâã_d of_o his_o word_n to_o be_v painful_a and_o fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n as_o in_o christ_n they_o be_v create_v unto_o and_o 8_o ãâã_d or_o dain_v they_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o time_n of_o their_o hire_v show_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v convert_v some_o soon_o and_o some_o late_a and_o for_o the_o right_n and_o ready_a ãâã_d of_o this_o circumstance_n let_v it_o be_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v the_o receive_a manner_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o divide_v their_o night_n into_o four_o watch_n and_o their_o day_n ãâã_d of_o twelve_o hour_n into_o four_o station_n 6_o or_o portion_n design_v three_o hour_n to_o each_o part_n so_o ãâã_d from_o ãâã_d to_o ãâã_d be_v the_o three_o hour_n from_o ãâã_d to_o twelve_o the_o six_o hour_n from_o twelve_o to_o three_o ãâã_d ãâã_d hour_n from_o thence_o to_o five_o the_o eleven_o ãâã_d one_o hour_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n to_o apply_v the_o day_n be_v as_o it_o be_v our_o life_n god_n ãâã_d some_o of_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o morning_n of_o their_o youth_n some_o at_o midday_n in_o their_o middle_a age_n some_o at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n in_o their_o age_a and_o decline_a time_n when_o their_o sun_n be_v near_o set_v and_o they_o draw_v on_o to_o the_o end_n
grace_n and_o salvation_n but_o be_v they_o never_o so_o weak_a god_n can_v ãâã_d be_v they_o never_o so_o stout_a god_n can_v bend_v be_v they_o never_o so_o fast_o root_v in_o their_o rebellion_n god_n can_v and_o do_v separate_v betwixt_o sin_n and_o their_o soul_n and_o recover_v they_o behold_v this_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o the_o almighty_a when_o the_o disease_n have_v enter_v ãâã_d the_o bowel_n and_o rot_v in_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o sick_a the_o physic_n then_o to_o cure_v the_o physician_n then_o to_o recover_v that_o be_v skill_n more_o than_o ordinary_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o so_o here_o in_o the_o soul_n to_o make_v the_o black-more_a to_o change_v his_o hue_n the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n to_o make_v a_o gray_a head_a sinner_n who_o corruption_n like_o a_o canker_n have_v eat_v up_o his_o heart_n by_o daily_a custom_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o sound_a contrition_n and_o break_a heartedness_n therein_o the_o outstretch_a arm_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v express_v in_o his_o utmost_a strength_n my_o power_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n say_v the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o it_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o power_n to_o prevail_v over_o such_o difficulty_n thus_o of_o the_o first_o part_n the_o second_o follow_v god_n do_v call_v most_o of_o he_o before_o old_a age._n and_o ii_o therefore_o when_o he_o go_v forth_o at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n he_o reprove_v they_o before_o he_o entertain_v they_o why_o stand_v you_o here_o all_o the_o day_n idle_a as_o who_o shall_v say_v you_o have_v lose_v the_o season_n of_o your_o work_n and_o hope_v of_o your_o reward_n the_o day_n be_v over_o there_o be_v no_o time_n for_o you_o to_o labour_n and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o i_o shall_v either_o hire_v you_o or_o reward_v you_o it_o be_v not_o my_o usual_a course_n nor_o custom_n yet_o for_o once_o go_v you_o also_o into_o my_o vineyard_n therefore_o the_o most_o usual_a time_n of_o conversion_n be_v betwixt_o the_o three_o and_o the_o nine_o hour_n in_o our_o middle_a age_n about_o twenty_o and_o betwixt_o thirty_o and_o forty_o many_o be_v before_o some_o be_v after_o but_o most_o and_o most_o usual_o be_v wrought_v upon_o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v a_o good_a pleasure_n as_o the_o original_a have_v it_o a_o season_n for_o every_o thing_n eccles._n 2._o 1._o and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o fit_a time_n for_o this_o work_n whether_o we_o respect_v man_n or_o god_n a_o man_n at_o this_o age_n have_v better_a material_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v wherein_o or_o whereupon_o the_o frame_n of_o conversion_n may_v be_v erect_v or_o imprint_v by_o the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o first_o if_o we_o look_v at_o the_o composition_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o in_o infancy_n a_o man_n live_v little_a ãâã_d than_o the_o life_n of_o a_o plant_n or_o beast_n feed_v and_o sleep_v grow_a and_o increase_n or_o else_o he_o take_v up_o himself_o with_o delight_n of_o outward_a object_n most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o sense_n walk_n after_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o own_o eye_n eccles._n 11._o 9_o both_o which_o exceed_o ãâã_d the_o work_n of_o reason_n but_o when_o these_o be_v towards_o ãâã_d full_a perfection_n and_o nature_n have_v attain_v her_o ãâã_d work_n than_o the_o understanding_n begin_v to_o show_v ãâã_d self_n in_o her_o operation_n invention_n be_v then_o most_o ãâã_d to_o apprehend_v the_o judgement_n to_o discern_v memory_n to_o retain_v and_o the_o affection_n tender_a and_o nimble_a to_o embrace_v any_o thing_n offer_v and_o most_o pliable_a to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o as_o it_o be_v with_o wax_n if_o it_o be_v make_v too_o soft_a it_o can_v hold_v any_o impression_n if_o too_o hard_o it_o will_v receive_v none_o but_o when_o it_o be_v in_o temper_n most_o pliable_a then_o it_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o receive_v and_o retain_v the_o stamp_n so_o infancy_n be_v too_o weak_a and_o waterish_a it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o fathom_n or_o fasten_v upon_o the_o depth_n of_o argument_n age_n grow_v sturdy_a with_o ãâã_d and_o will_v not_o listen_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o those_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o embrace_v only_o in_o the_o middle_a age_n when_o reason_n be_v come_v to_o some_o ripeness_n there_o be_v then_o some_o more_o convenient_a advantage_n to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o lord_n to_o imprint_v the_o stamp_n of_o grace_n upon_o the_o soul_n which_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n can_v only_o do_v look_v we_o again_o at_o corruption_n in_o this_o age_n ãâã_d understanding_n be_v soon_o ãâã_d as_o have_v not_o so_o long_o continue_v in_o the_o know_a practice_n of_o ãâã_d whenas_o the_o age_a and_o decrepit_a who_o ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v settle_v long_o and_o ãâã_d upon_o their_o ãâã_d wedge_v in_o their_o ãâã_d and_o incorporate_v into_o sinful_a custom_n their_o heart_n grow_v hard_a their_o understanding_n blind_a and_o their_o affection_n overcome_v with_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n difficult_a it_o be_v to_o persuade_v their_o reason_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o vileness_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o almost_o impossible_a to_o have_v their_o heart_n wrought_v to_o a_o deteftation_n of_o it_o tree_n wither_v and_o rot_a be_v altogether_o unfit_a to_o be_v transplant_v nor_o likely_a to_o prosper_v if_o they_o be_v so_o be_v it_o with_o age_a man_n like_o these_o tree_n wither_v in_o their_o wickedness_n yea_o as_o judas_n speak_v corrupt_a tree_n twice_o dead_a judas_n 12._o first_o by_o original_a corruption_n second_o by_o a_o continue_a and_o settle_a custom_n in_o actual_a ãâã_d who_o have_v take_v ãâã_d root_n in_o their_o rebellion_n they_o be_v most_o unfit_a to_o be_v transplant_v and_o ingraft_v into_o the_o true_a vine_n christ_n jesus_n by_o conversion_n and_o faith_n the_o bow_n that_o be_v often_o ãâã_d and_o stand_v long_o one_o way_n be_v not_o bow_v the_o other_o way_n but_o with_o much_o violence_n the_o soul_n proportionable_o which_o be_v turn_v from_o god_n and_o have_v ãâã_d bend_v by_o long_a continuance_n in_o a_o base_a course_n though_o it_o be_v possible_a it_o may_v be_v bring_v back_o again_o and_o put_v into_o a_o right_a frame_n yet_o it_o will_v cost_v the_o set_n on_o before_o it_o can_v be_v accomplish_v and_o a_o world_n of_o difficulty_n must_v be_v go_v through_o usual_o before_o it_o be_v do_v three_o and_o last_o as_o this_o be_v the_o fit_a age_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o subject_a that_o must_v receive_v it_o so_o likewise_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n why_o grace_n be_v give_v which_o be_v to_o ãâã_d forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o by_o a_o holy_a conversation_n to_o express_v the_o ãâã_d of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v we_o from_o darkness_n to_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o for_o grace_n destroy_v not_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o nature_n but_o ãâã_d they_o remove_v not_o ability_n but_o rectify_v they_o do_v not_o take_v they_o away_o but_o turn_v they_o to_o their_o ãâã_d end_n and_o use_v while_o then_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n ãâã_d power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o their_o prime_n &_o best_a ãâã_d than_o may_v they_o be_v improve_v by_o the_o bless_a spirit_n ãâã_d the_o lord_n and_o his_o grace_n to_o the_o best_a advantage_n of_o ãâã_d name_n thus_o grace_v damp_n not_o dead_v not_o the_o ãâã_d ction_n of_o love_n if_o strong_a and_o lively_a but_o direct_v it_o ãâã_d god_n his_o truth_n and_o child_n grace_n abate_v not_o ãâã_d edge_n of_o courage_n and_o resolution_n but_o bring_v as_o stout_a and_o yet_o straggle_a soldier_n into_o his_o right_a ãâã_d and_o rank_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o god_n can_v work_v with_o any_o tool_n yet_o ãâã_d in_o he_o manifest_v his_o wisdom_n that_o he_o will_v choose_v ãâã_d to_o who_o he_o give_v great_a fitness_n to_o the_o performance_n ãâã_d those_o great_a and_o honourable_a employment_n unto_o ãâã_d they_o be_v design_v hence_o paul_n may_v in_o many_o other_o so_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o be_v call_v a_o choice_n ãâã_d to_o carry_v christ_n name_n among_o the_o heathen_n ãâã_d 9_o 15._o be_v his_o zeal_n be_v fiery_a his_o love_n earnest_n ãâã_d courage_n resolute_a his_o judgement_n deep_a his_o spirit_n undaunted_a and_o fit_a for_o dispatch_v all_o these_o faculty_n be_v as_o so_o many_o vessel_n fill_v with_o grace_n prepare_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n may_v be_v fit_a instrument_n to_o carry_v and_o convey_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o sitter_n to_o care_n for_o all_o the_o church_n 2_o
be_v go_v to_o heaven_n every_o man_n give_v he_o a_o lift_n when_o he_o be_v sick_a the_o prayer_n go_v all_o the_o town_n over_o for_o he_o lord_n comfort_v he_o say_v one_o he_o have_v often_o do_v it_o to_o i_o lord_n strengthen_v he_o say_v another_o he_o have_v often_o strengthen_v i_o i_o have_v almost_o say_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v increase_v in_o glory_n for_o the_o prayer_n of_o god_n servant_n here_o but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a but_o this_o be_v certain_a a_o man_n have_v counsel_v and_o pray_v for_o such_o a_o one_o he_o die_v and_o go_v to_o heaven_n it_o do_v not_o work_v till_o afterward_o than_o the_o servant_n or_o the_o child_n remember_v and_o they_o pray_v and_o bless_v god_n for_o he_o and_o his_o glory_n be_v augment_v by_o it_o even_o as_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v increase_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o ill_a example_n after_o they_o be_v dead_a so_o ãâã_d as_o ever_o you_o desire_v to_o do_v good_a to_o yourselves_o and_o other_o to_o provide_v for_o your_o own_o comfort_n at_o death_n and_o for_o your_o eternal_a glory_n in_o heaven_n to_o begin_v betimes_o for_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o your_o own_o soul_n book_n vi._n revel_v 3._o 17._o because_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a miserable_a poor_a blind_a and_o naked_a the_o general_a nature_n of_o preparation_n have_v be_v open_v ãâã_d and_o those_o common_a circumstance_n that_o be_v of_o special_a consideration_n have_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o freeness_n of_o the_o work_n and_o the_o fitness_n of_o the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o take_v to_o bring_v the_o ãâã_d of_o his_o ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o that_o spiritual_a good_a that_o be_v provide_v and_o store_v up_o for_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o be_v now_o to_o inquire_v about_o the_o main_a and_o substantial_a part_n of_o this_o so_o great_a a_o work_n and_o these_o be_v two_o 1_o the_o dispensation_n of_o this_o work_n as_o it_o come_v from_o god_n 2_o the_o frame_n and_o disposition_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n thereby_o for_o this_o work_n of_o preparation_n be_v a_o transient_a work_n as_o it_o proceed_v from_o god_n i._n e._n a_o work_n which_o so_o pass_v from_o god_n unto_o the_o creature_n as_o the_o proper_a subject_n about_o which_o it_o be_v exercise_v as_o that_o it_o leave_v some_o real_a impression_n some_o alteration_n and_o change_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o therefore_o it_o imply_v necessary_o as_o the_o ãâã_d who_o ãâã_d prepare_v and_o who_o be_v prepare_v so_o also_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o one_o who_o do_v it_o and_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o other_o who_o do_v ãâã_d the_o impression_n thereof_o and_o hence_o in_o these_o two_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o preparation_n be_v take_v up_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o whole_n be_v full_o comprehend_v in_o the_o part_n the_o manner_n of_o god_n dispensation_n in_o this_o may_v thus_o be_v conceive_v and_o describe_v it_o be_v that_o whereby_o the_o soul_n settle_v in_o the_o security_n of_o its_o sinful_a condition_n and_o whole_o unwilling_a to_o be_v sever_v from_o it_o be_v by_o ãâã_d holy_a kind_n of_o violence_n drive_v there_o ãâã_d and_o draw_v unto_o christ_n by_o god_n the_o ãâã_d where_o we_o may_v attend_v these_o particular_n 1_o the_o soul_n naturally_n be_v settle_v in_o a_o sinful_a security_n or_o be_v dead_a asleep_a in_o the_o security_n of_o a_o sinful_a condition_n 2_o it_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v sever_v therefrom_o it_o be_v death_n to_o part_v with_o its_o distemper_n it_o be_v against_o the_o ãâã_d and_o the_o heart_n to_o have_v its_o corruption_n pluck_v away_o from_o it_o to_o be_v awaken_v out_o of_o this_o sleep_n 3_o that_o with_o a_o holy_a kind_n of_o violence_n it_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o this_o condition_n and_o draw_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n we_o shall_v pursue_v these_o particular_n in_o the_o order_n propound_v and_o brief_o handle_v the_o two_o first_o only_o to_o make_v way_n to_o a_o clear_a discovery_n and_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o last_o point_n for_o the_o two_o first_o be_v apprehend_v in_o the_o full_a breadth_n of_o they_o the_o necessity_n and_o mysterious_a depth_n of_o god_n dispensation_n in_o the_o last_o will_v appear_v with_o great_a evidence_n and_o be_v more_o easy_o conceive_v and_o assent_v unto_o with_o great_a readiness_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o first_o point_n we_o have_v choose_v the_o word_n of_o this_o text_n rev._n 3._o 17._o where_o we_o have_v the_o divers_a nay_o the_o contrary_a judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n touch_v their_o spiritual_a estate_n and_o condition_n they_o fate_v down_o well_o apay_v in_o the_o apprehension_n nay_o the_o admiration_n of_o their_o own_o happiness_n and_o profess_v they_o have_v as_o much_o as_o they_o need_v and_o be_v as_o good_a as_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v when_o as_o the_o lord_n who_o know_v better_o and_o can_v judge_v better_o of_o their_o condition_n pass_v a_o peremptory_a sentence_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o be_v wretched_a poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a they_o want_v not_o either_o wretchedness_n or_o misery_n but_o want_v sense_n of_o either_o and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n they_o be_v secure_a under_o both_o here_o than_o we_o see_v the_o guise_n of_o a_o graceless_a heart_n of_o one_o ãâã_d his_o natural_a estate_n before_o the_o lord_n set_v upon_o the_o soul_n they_o need_v nothing_o in_o their_o own_o apprehension_n though_o indeed_o they_o have_v nothing_o they_o see_v no_o evil_a nor_o danger_n towards_o they_o though_o they_o be_v compass_v and_o beset_v on_o every_o side_n with_o sin_n and_o plague_n man_n natural_o be_v most_o secure_a in_o their_o sin_n when_o they_o be_v most_o under_o the_o power_n and_o plague_n of_o they_o see_v how_o well_o pay_v they_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o present_a frame_n of_o their_o heart_n for_o it_o be_v spiritual_o mean_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o opposition_n in_o the_o counsel_n which_o be_v administer_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o buy_v of_o ãâã_d eyesalve_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v white_a raiment_n and_o be_v zealous_a and_o repent_v but_o i_o say_v see_v how_o they_o please_v themselves_o in_o this_o present_a condition_n if_o all_o man_n be_v as_o well_o content_v with_o they_o as_o they_o be_v with_o themselves_o they_o will_v be_v no_o better_o and_o they_o conceive_v they_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o they_o neither_o need_v ãâã_d shall_v alter_v their_o condition_n nor_o yet_o be_v disquiet_v with_o what_o it_o be_v it_o be_v as_o good_a as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o parable_n when_o the_o strong_a man_n keep_v the_o house_n all_o be_v in_o peace_n luke_n 11._o ãâã_d as_o long_o as_o satan_n have_v the_o world_n at_o will_n do_v all_o and_o dispose_v of_o all_o according_a to_o his_o own_o mind_n there_o be_v no_o opposition_n and_o so_o no_o distraction_n nor_o trouble_n wicked_a man_n go_v as_o they_o be_v lead_v so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o corinth_n in_o ãâã_d natural_a condition_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 2._o all_o go_v one_o way_n and_o all_o be_v at_o ãâã_d they_o conceit_v their_o estate_n as_o safe_a as_o any_o other_o ãâã_d therefore_o it_o be_v needless_a ãâã_d disquiet_v themselves_o so_o they_o who_o lift_v themselves_o against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o conclude_v their_o penny_n as_o good_a silver_n as_o they_o ãâã_d 16._o 3._o be_v not_o all_o the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o lord_n ãâã_d you_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o you_o they_o imagine_v it_o be_v the_o pride_n and_o singularity_n of_o some_o man_n who_o require_v more_o strictness_n and_o a_o high_a strain_n of_o holiness_n ãâã_d be_v needful_a that_o they_o may_v be_v ãâã_d more_o than_o ordinary_a and_o so_o draw_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n towards_o they_o ãâã_d so_o raise_v a_o great_a account_n of_o they_o than_o they_o do_v ãâã_d or_o else_o it_o be_v the_o simplicity_n and_o feebleness_n of_o ãâã_d who_o have_v some_o man_n person_n in_o admiration_n ãâã_d easy_a to_o believe_v more_o than_o they_o shall_v or_o ãâã_d a_o great_a excellency_n than_o there_o be_v as_o for_o their_o ãâã_d part_n they_o question_v it_o not_o but_o their_o estate_n be_v good_a and_o themselves_o happy_a thus_o paul_n profess_v of_o himself_o and_o speak_v it_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o all_o man_n natural_o as_o that_o which_o be_v incident_a to_o all_o rom._n 7._o 9_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n when_o he_o
want_v the_o ãâã_d knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n ãâã_d than_o imagine_v his_o condition_n be_v such_o as_o those_o who_o have_v and_o lead_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n but_o when_o the_o law_n come_v that_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o law_n discover_v ãâã_d to_o himself_o than_o indeed_o he_o do_v discern_v where_o he_o be_v that_o sin_n be_v yet_o alive_a in_o he_o that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o deadly_a and_o damnable_a condition_n see_v the_o point_n ãâã_d good_a in_o five_o particular_n wherein_o this_o security_n be_v express_v in_o the_o several_a degree_n thereof_o a_o natural_a ãâã_d before_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o seize_v upon_o he_o he_o see_v no_o danger_n in_o his_o estate_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v persuade_v to_o any_o such_o ãâã_d what_o can_v be_v say_v to_o evict_v it_o by_o the_o most_o ãâã_d argument_n to_o win_v his_o assent_n thereunto_o so_o it_o be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o old_a world_n mat._n 24._o 38._o they_o ãâã_d and_o give_v in_o marriage_n they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o take_v up_o themselves_o in_o the_o eager_a pursuit_n ãâã_d these_o present_a please_a contentment_n which_o ãâã_d with_o our_o natural_a heart_n but_o know_v nothing_o either_o of_o the_o ãâã_d of_o their_o own_o sin_n or_o the_o heaviness_n of_o the_o plague_n decree_v and_o threaten_v hence_o this_o security_n be_v in_o scripture_n compare_v to_o a_o dead_a sleep_n awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o life_n eph._n 5._o 14._o in_o a_o sleep_n we_o know_v if_o it_o fall_v heavy_a upon_o any_o he_o see_v no_o danger_n nor_o enemy_n though_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o if_o any_o evil_a be_v plot_v or_o practise_v against_o he_o he_o perceive_v it_o not_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v they_o that_o sleep_v they_o sleep_v in_o the_o night_n so_o it_o be_v here_o though_o the_o sinner_n be_v compass_v about_o with_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n ready_a to_o be_v inflict_v on_o he_o and_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n ready_a to_o devour_v he_o yet_o be_v in_o a_o dead_a sleep_n he_o discern_v not_o the_o danger_n he_o be_v in_o as_o they_o see_v none_o so_o while_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o abate_v they_o the_o expression_n of_o his_o heavy_a displeasure_n nor_o yet_o proceed_v to_o take_v they_o to_o task_n for_o their_o great_a and_o grievous_a offence_n they_o feel_v no_o evil_n they_o see_v other_o man_n as_o vile_a as_o themselves_o fare_v like_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o they_o conclude_v there_o be_v no_o danger_n psal._n 73._o 7._o their_o eye_n stand_v out_o with_o fatness_n they_o have_v more_o than_o heart_n can_v wish_v they_o be_v not_o in_o bond_n like_o other_o man_n and_o therefore_o pride_n compass_v they_o about_o as_o a_o chain_n etc._n etc._n upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v the_o falshearted_n resolve_v to_o join_v side_n with_o the_o proud_a because_o they_o see_v their_o proceed_n prosperous_a we_o count_v the_o proud_a happy_a say_v they_o mal._n 3._o 15._o for_o natural_o further_a than_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o grapple_v with_o the_o sinner_n there_o be_v a_o benumb_a kind_n of_o stupidness_n of_o spirit_n take_v possession_n of_o they_o they_o become_v senseless_a whole_o or_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o of_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v threaten_v and_o treasure_v up_o for_o they_o against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n when_o the_o disease_n have_v master_v nature_n so_o that_o it_o have_v lose_v its_o lively_a strength_n when_o it_o be_v now_o die_v it_o feel_v not_o death_n because_o sense_n be_v go_v before_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v slay_v by_o sin_n it_o become_v senseless_a of_o it_o as_o it_o ãâã_d the_o drunkard_n prov._n 23._o 35._o they_o have_v strike_v i_o and_o i_o be_v not_o sick_a they_o have_v beat_v i_o and_o i_o feel_v it_o not_o they_o fear_v no_o evil_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v senseless_a before_o fearless_a now_o they_o feel_v no_o evil_a for_o the_o present_a and_o they_o fear_v none_o for_o the_o future_a they_o reason_n from_o sense_n and_o experience_n it_o have_v not_o be_v therefore_o it_o will_v not_o be_v thus_o those_o make_v a_o league_n with_o hell_n and_o death_n isa._n 28._o 15._o they_o entrench_v and_o fortify_v themselves_o in_o this_o fearless_a presumption_n against_o the_o approach_n of_o any_o future_a evil_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o the_o threaten_n they_o read_v and_o hear_v though_o such_o as_o express_v the_o direful_a displeasure_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o they_o take_v off_o the_o edge_n of_o all_o they_o imagine_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o kind_n of_o policy_n in_o man_n who_o preach_v these_o threaten_n that_o so_o they_o may_v awe_n other_o by_o a_o prudent_a way_n of_o proceed_v and_o partly_o its_o folly_n in_o those_o who_o believe_v they_o and_o entertain_v they_o as_o real_a when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v fear_v this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o those_o who_o sit_v upon_o the_o lees_n and_o dregs_o of_o this_o security_n zeph._n 1._o 12._o they_o profess_v the_o lord_n will_v neither_o do_v good_a nor_o evil_a hence_o the_o sinner_n in_o a_o blind_a kind_n of_o delude_a confidence_n put_v the_o safety_n of_o his_o condition_n beyond_o all_o question_n and_o dispute_v to_o doubt_v of_o god_n love_n or_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o his_o heart_n or_o his_o own_o everlasting_a happiness_n he_o can_v talk_v of_o it_o but_o with_o detestation_n look_v at_o that_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v past_a that_o dale_n be_v mow_v and_o the_o danger_n over_o and_o go_v give_v any_o good_a proof_n or_o sound_a evidence_n of_o his_o spiritual_a welfare_n he_o can_v yet_o dispute_v it_o he_o will_v not_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v and_o therefore_o will_v not_o trouble_v himself_o with_o it_o any_o more_o whatever_o search_v truth_n be_v express_v for_o the_o narrow_a search_n and_o save_a trial_n of_o the_o soundness_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o so_o a_o sure_a title_n for_o eternal_a life_n he_o catch_v at_o those_o and_o take_v they_o for_o his_o own_o without_o any_o enquiry_n or_o consideration_n whether_o they_o do_v belong_v to_o he_o or_o no_o whether_o his_o heart_n be_v right_a and_o sound_a in_o god_n statute_n he_o will_v not_o dispute_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v happy_a he_o will_v certain_o conclude_v and_o that_o conclusion_n he_o will_v hold_v he_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o die_v ãâã_d ãâã_d go_v to_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o precise_a professor_n of_o they_o all_o thus_o they_o in_o deut._n 29._o 19_o 20._o when_o they_o hear_v all_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o they_o bless_v themselves_o say_v i_o shall_v have_v peace_n let_v man_n speak_v what_o they_o will_v preach_v as_o they_o please_v he_o promise_v himself_o comfort_n and_o success_n in_o his_o way_n man_n say_v he_o must_v have_v their_o ãâã_d and_o will_v vent_v their_o passion_n and_o humour_n but_o conclude_v what_o he_o conceive_v be_v the_o right_n all_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o persuade_v if_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o a_o hundred_o minister_n to_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o make_v he_o believe_v but_o his_o condition_n be_v safe_a ãâã_d his_o way_n and_o person_n such_o as_o god_n will_v accept_v so_o they_o to_o jeremy_n jer._n 43._o 2_o thou_o speak_v false_o the_o lord_n ãâã_d not_o send_v thou_o to_o say_v go_v not_o into_o ãâã_d the_o thing_n of_o christ_n and_o way_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v in_o his_o gospel_n and_o enjoin_v all_o to_o follow_v because_o they_o put_v they_o beyond_o their_o pace_n and_o exceed_v either_o their_o cannal_n and_o formal_a course_n and_o the_o frame_n of_o happiness_n which_o they_o have_v fancy_v in_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o thought_n they_o look_v at_o they_o with_o disdain_n and_o cast_v the_o name_n of_o giddiness_n and_o folly_n upon_o they_o and_o follow_v they_o with_o all_o the_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n that_o may_v be_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o ãâã_d he_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o thus_o the_o gospel_n the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o only_a way_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v foolishness_n to_o the_o greek_n and_o to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumble_a block_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 23._o to_o become_v fool_n that_o we_o may_v be_v wise_a to_o cast_v away_o the_o robe_n of_o our_o own_o conceived_a righteousness_n worth_n and_o sufficiency_n and_o to_o go_v a_o beg_n to_o christ_n to_o ãâã_d our_o nakedness_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n ãâã_d cross_n to_o carnal_a reason_n as_o
remorse_n for_o thy_o sinful_a condition_n true_o know_v the_o strong_a man_n keep_v house_n there_o unto_o this_o day_n nay_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o this_o that_o all_o may_v hear_v and_o fear_n and_o be_v awaken_v if_o christ_n never_o awaken_v thou_o he_o will_v never_o give_v thou_o light_v and_o if_o ever_o he_o give_v thou_o light_n he_o will_v awaken_v thou_o first_o nay_o the_o truth_n be_v so_o long_o as_o thou_o live_v so_o senseless_a and_o careless_a know_v it_o christ_n never_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o do_v thou_o any_o good_a luke_n 19_o 10._o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v they_o that_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o lose_a and_o undo_v condition_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n against_o the_o lord_n they_o see_v hell_n gape_v god_n plague_v and_o conscience_n accuse_v be_v every_o day_n ready_a to_o drop_v into_o hell_n christ_n come_v to_o save_v such_o but_o thou_o that_o never_o yet_o in_o any_o measure_n waste_v trouble_v about_o thy_o condition_n and_o humble_v for_o thy_o sin_n christ_n will_v never_o seek_v thou_o nor_o save_v thou_o nay_o he_o be_v not_o send_v to_o seek_v or_o save_v that_o miserable_a soul_n of_o thou_o god_n will_v make_v thou_o sensible_a of_o thy_o evil_n before_o ever_o thou_o can_v have_v any_o hope_n that_o he_o intend_v good_a to_o thou_o i_o will_v not_o now_o dispute_v how_o far_o god_n may_v awaken_v a_o man_n and_o yet_o not_o communicate_v save_v grace_n that_o belong_v to_o another_o place_n that_o i_o urge_v now_o be_v this_o that_o its_o certain_a he_o that_o never_o yet_o be_v awaken_v or_o bring_v out_o of_o his_o carnal_a security_n never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o jesus_n christ._n exhortation_n to_o all_o you_o secure_v dead_a heart_a 4._o sinner_n that_o have_v be_v carry_v on_o in_o a_o calm_a all_o your_o day_n oh_o know_v it_o and_o consider_v of_o it_o a_o man_n becalm_v be_v drown_v ãâã_d stir_v up_o thyself_o and_o think_v of_o the_o time_n of_o awaken_n it_o will_v come_v and_o as_o mariner_n becalm_v seek_v for_o wind_n so_o shall_v you_o for_o the_o gale_n and_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n many_o of_o you_o have_v be_v ãâã_d up_o in_o good_a family_n and_o many_o of_o you_o be_v civil_a honest_a quiet_a people_n all_o thing_n remain_v with_o you_o as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o first_o until_o now_o you_o know_v not_o what_o sin_n mean_v nor_o what_o faith_n and_o repentance_n mean_v in_o the_o power_n and_o practice_n of_o they_o you_o have_v a_o quiet_a life_n but_o a_o miserable_a life_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o mariner_n to_o be_v in_o a_o calm_a at_o sea_n he_o have_v quiet_a there_o but_o he_o die_v there_o woman_n in_o childbirth_n belong_v for_o throw_n if_o their_o throw_n leave_v they_o their_o life_n leave_v they_o and_o all_o but_o if_o they_o have_v many_o and_o strong_a throw_n than_o they_o hope_v well_o so_o go_v your_o way_n and_o call_v ãâã_d the_o throw_v of_o conversation_n for_o a_o child_n to_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o mother_n asleep_o it_o be_v against_o nature_n and_o reason_n and_o sense_n and_o experience_n and_o all_o so_o before_o ever_o you_o be_v bear_v again_o before_o ever_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o it_o will_v cost_v you_o many_o prayer_n and_o tear_n and_o much_o sorrow_n but_o if_o ãâã_d throw_v come_v thick_a then_o there_o be_v hope_n oh_o therefore_o call_v for_o the_o sight_n of_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n for_o conviction_n and_o humiliation_n as_o you_o love_v your_o life_n and_o soul_n call_v for_o these_o you_o know_v what_o they_o say_v to_o ãâã_d chap._n 1._o 6._o when_o the_o sea_n be_v fierce_a and_o the_o wind_n high_a and_o the_o storm_n great_a every_o man_n fall_v to_o his_o prayer_n and_o they_o come_v to_o jonab_n ãâã_d thou_o sluggard_n arise_v and_o call_v upon_o thy_o god_n so_o if_o god_n raise_v a_o storm_n in_o your_o conscience_n be_v sure_a you_o call_v upon_o jonab_n those_o sluggish_a heart_n of_o you_o awake_v and_o call_v upon_o your_o god_n i_o will_v advise_v those_o man_n that_o can_v never_o yet_o say_v they_o have_v any_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o can_v say_v they_o have_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o into_o the_o world_n they_o come_v to_o sit_v and_o hear_v but_o for_o humiliation_n conversion_n for_o the_o save_a work_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o soul_n they_o know_v no_o such_o thing_n let_v i_o advise_v you_o thus_o much_o be_v suspicious_a of_o your_o estate_n certain_o all_o be_v not_o well_o all_o be_v not_o right_a unless_o i_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o repent_v and_o be_v another_o man_n and_o have_v another_o heart_n and_o life_n i_o can_v enter_v into_o heaven_n thus_o suspect_v yourself_o and_o when_o you_o have_v do_v so_o do_v not_o leave_v it_o there_o but_o betake_v yourself_o to_o some_o faithful_a minister_n or_o christian_n and_o debate_v your_o condition_n with_o they_o and_o be_v sure_a you_o quiet_v not_o yourself_o till_o you_o come_v to_o see_v what_o you_o be_v it_o may_v be_v they_o may_v help_v you_o and_o show_v you_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n with_o you_o if_o it_o shall_v appear_v upon_o good_a ground_n by_o sound_a reason_n from_o the_o word_n that_o your_o estate_n be_v naught_o then_o go_v away_o convicted_o ãâã_d it_o be_v so_o attend_v not_o those_o carnal_a reason_n that_o may_v take_v off_o the_o edge_n of_o that_o conviction_n and_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o it_o but_o sit_v down_o without_o any_o cavil_n against_o it_o but_o say_v the_o truth_n be_v i_o never_o see_v my_o estate_n before_o but_o now_o i_o do_v i_o hope_v i_o shall_v never_o deny_v it_o excuse_n and_o carnal_a reason_n have_v take_v i_o aside_o but_o now_o i_o will_v hear_v nothing_o against_o it_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o be_o a_o miserable_a sinful_a damn_a creature_n arise_v with_o this_o in_o the_o morning_n ãâã_d lie_v down_o with_o this_o at_o night_n and_o walk_v with_o these_o thought_n all_o the_o day_n long_o i_o be_o a_o christless_a graceless_a man_n and_o if_o the_o devil_n say_v hereafter_o time_n enough_o hereafter_o loon_n enough_o ay_o but_o say_v i_o may_v die_v sudden_o and_o ãâã_d i_o be_o damn_v eternal_o and_o if_o your_o own_o heart_n say_v be_o not_o i_o as_o good_a as_o such_o a_o one_o and_o shall_v not_o i_o hope_v to_o do_v as_o well_o as_o such_o a_o one_o away_o with_o that_o too_o i_o be_o a_o miserable_a damn_a man_n give_v yourself_o for_o go_v and_o hold_v it_o here_o ãâã_d hear_v nothing_o the_o devil_n say_v that_o my_o heart_n say_v that_o the_o world_n or_o my_o friend_n say_v i_o be_o in_o a_o miserable_a damn_a condition_n think_v so_o and_o sleep_v so_o and_o ãâã_d so_o if_o you_o can_v and_o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o this_o you_o may_v happy_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n book_n vii_o rome_n 8._o 7._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v we_o hear_v there_o be_v three_o particular_n wherein_o the_o dispensation_n and_o god_n manner_n of_o work_v upon_o the_o soul_n when_o he_o will_v prepare_v it_o for_o himself_o be_v discover_v 1_o the_o soul_n naturally_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o security_n of_o a_o sinful_a estate_n and_o of_o that_o before_o 2_o that_o be_v thus_o lodge_v in_o his_o lust_n and_o bring_v ãâã_d bed_n in_o his_o sinful_a distemper_n it_o be_v whole_o unwilling_a to_o be_v sever_v from_o they_o 3_o by_o a_o holy_a kind_n of_o violence_n as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o this_o condition_n and_o draw_v ãâã_d the_o lord_n christ_n by_o god_n the_o father_n we_o be_v now_o to_o attend_v the_o discovery_n of_o this_o second_o divine_a truth_n the_o explication_n whereof_o make_v way_n for_o the_o mysterious_a manner_n of_o god_n deal_v with_o the_o sinner_n when_o he_o will_v bring_v he_o from_o under_o the_o power_n ãâã_d of_o his_o lust_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n we_o have_v choose_v this_o text_n as_o that_o which_o will_v afford_v we_o foothold_a for_o our_o follow_a discourse_n the_o aim_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o word_n be_v by_o force_n of_o argument_n to_o fortify_v the_o conclusion_n former_o express_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n i._n e._n to_o mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v death_n which_o be_v thus_o prove_v that_o which_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n will_v undoubted_o bring_v death_n as_o oppose_v the_o god_n of_o life_n and_o comfort_n but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n
last_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o text_n rom._n 7._o 6._o wherein_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v marry_v to_o his_o sin_n for_o the_o comparison_n hold_v as_o long_o as_o the_o husband_n live_v so_o long_o the_o wife_n be_v bind_v and_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o so_o while_o we_o remain_v in_o our_o natural_a condition_n under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n we_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o our_o sin_n and_o marry_v to_o they_o so_o that_o we_o can_v be_v to_o any_o other_o we_o be_v hand-fasted_n and_o can_v part_v 1_o sin_n claim_v a_o propriety_n in_o the_o soul._n 2_o take_v possession_n of_o it_o 3_o it_o whole_o order_n and_o act_v it_o as_o the_o woman_n have_v not_o power_n over_o herself_o but_o the_o man_n on_o the_o ãâã_d side_n the_o soul_n 1_o give_v itself_o away_o to_o it_o 2_o submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o and_o 3_o be_v whole_o act_v by_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n rom._n 8._o 8._o the_o act_n of_o sin_n can_v please_v but_o the_o spiritual_a ãâã_d of_o the_o soul_n be_v act_v by_o sin_n therefore_o it_o can_v please_v god_n while_o a_o man_n be_v in_o his_o ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o key_n will_v open_v many_o door_n hence_o it_o follow_v original_a sin_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a privarion_n or_o want_v of_o original_a righteousness_n but_o a_o active_a ãâã_d or_o run_v wrong_n of_o all_o the_o wheel_n the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o only_o take_v away_o his_o image_n but_o ãâã_d up_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o power_n of_o corruption_n and_o ãâã_d be_v discover_v by_o the_o action_n of_o fight_v ãâã_d 5._o 7._o the_o flesh_n lust_n against_o the_o spirit_n ãâã_d rom._n 7._o 21._o the_o law_n of_o flesh_n ãâã_d against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n captivate_v the_o ãâã_d erect_v and_o set_v up_o a_o sovereignty_n and_o height_n ãâã_d jurisdiction_n in_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o ãâã_d rom._n 8._o 2._o as_o adam_n actual_o by_o his_o own_o fault_n and_o folly_n ãâã_d away_o the_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n ãâã_d himself_o to_o the_o sinful_a distemper_n of_o his_o own_o ãâã_d so_o he_o do_v also_o meritorious_o work_v i._n e._n by_o ãâã_d sin_n deserve_v that_o god_n shall_v take_v away_o the_o one_o ãâã_d deliver_v up_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o other_o and_o if_o ãâã_d than_o also_o actual_o for_o to_o work_v a_o ãâã_d meritorious_o be_v so_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n according_a to_o ãâã_d of_o covenant_n our_o selus_fw-la and_o that_o we_o shall_v ãâã_d another_o shall_v do_v to_o we_o or_o for_o we_o what_o be_v suitable_a ãâã_d the_o covenant_n either_o break_v or_o keep_v in_o a_o word_n as_o adam_n work_v his_o own_o death_n by_o ãâã_d so_o also_o ãâã_d procure_v both_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n &_o the_o ãâã_d of_o corruption_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o he_o and_o ãâã_d for_o both_o these_o be_v include_v in_o that_o thy_o ãâã_d be_v of_o thyself_o oh_o israel_n hos._n 13._o 9_o hence_o also_o it_o come_v about_o that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o ãâã_d of_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 56._o and_o sin_n as_o strong_a as_o the_o law_n because_o the_o law_n of_o god_n give_v ãâã_d to_o sinful_a distemper_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o it_o so_o ãâã_d look_v what_o power_n the_o king_n commission_n be_v of_o in_o ãâã_d hand_n of_o the_o high_a sheriff_n the_o same_o power_n have_v ãâã_d sheriff_n when_o he_o have_v that_o commission_n so_o look_v what_o strength_n there_o be_v in_o the_o commission_n from_o divine_a justice_n the_o same_o strength_n sin_n have_v which_o have_v that_o commission_n hence_o again_o all_o sin_n original_a and_o actual_a which_o follow_v therefrom_o be_v punishment_n of_o the_o ãâã_d of_o adam_n as_o they_o come_v from_o god_n its_o ãâã_d with_o god_n that_o he_o that_o will_v reject_v his_o wisdom_n ãâã_d holiness_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o it_o its_o just_a that_o ãâã_d that_o will_v choose_v his_o own_o delusion_n and_o ãâã_d before_o god_n direction_n and_o covenant_n shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o power_n of_o they_o and_o stake_v ãâã_d in_o they_o thou_o will_v be_v so_o why_o remain_v so_o ãâã_d and_o every_o put_v forth_o of_o original_a corruption_n take_v occasion_n from_o this_o act_n of_o revenge_a ãâã_d push_v the_o soul_n away_o from_o he_o but_o as_o they_o ãâã_d from_o adam_n so_o they_o be_v sin_n proper_o call_v for_o adam_n do_v not_o proper_o punish_v himself_o he_o ãâã_d not_o the_o execution_n of_o any_o act_n of_o justice_n ãâã_d be_v it_o ãâã_d that_o he_o do_v evil_a but_o it_o be_v his_o delight_n ãâã_d take_v content_a therein_o even_o to_o depart_v from_o god_n which_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o second_o death_n hence_o last_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n that_o a_o ãâã_d shall_v be_v recover_v by_o any_o power_n he_o have_v or_o by_o ãâã_d virtue_n of_o any_o creature_n to_o deliver_v the_o will_n of_o a_o ãâã_d from_o under_o the_o power_n of_o his_o sin_n or_o from_o ãâã_d carry_v with_o it_o because_o he_o be_v seal_v up_o under_o ãâã_d by_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o covenant_n break_v and_o the_o ãâã_d of_o it_o in_o a_o righteous_a course_n for_o as_o ãâã_d can_v be_v no_o other_o reward_n of_o a_o good_a work_n but_o to_o ãâã_d immutable_o carry_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o enable_v to_o work_v so_o for_o ever_o we_o can_v go_v no_o far_o than_o the_o last_o end_n to_o please_v god_n be_v the_o last_o end_n ãâã_d chief_a good_a of_o the_o creature_n the_o immutable_a ãâã_d and_o constancy_n in_o that_o be_v all_o the_o good_a we_o ãâã_d have_v do_v and_o live_v that_o be_v do_v and_o do_v ãâã_d i_o once_o and_o please_v i_o for_o ever_o that_o be_v thou_o shall_v be_v enable_v for_o ever_o to_o please_v i_o and_o to_o be_v happy_a in_o so_o do_v so_o contrary_a wise_a the_o curse_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v act_v by_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n ãâã_d break_v it_o do_v not_o and_o die_v that_o be_v displease_v ãâã_d by_o disobedience_n and_o be_v so_o accurse_v that_o thou_o ãâã_d ever_o displease_v i_o the_o just_a punishment_n which_o be_v answerable_a to_o our_o ãâã_d of_o the_o lord_n and_o our_o chief_a good_a be_v that_o ãâã_d shall_v ever_o reject_v it_o for_o if_o a_o man_n can_v please_v god_n and_o so_o ãâã_d his_o end_n after_o his_o disobedience_n and_o ãâã_d of_o covenant_n he_o may_v then_o be_v happy_a and_o ãâã_d be_v in_o his_o sin_n and_o so_o never_o be_v punish_v for_o it_o which_o be_v impossible_a the_o sum_n of_o this_o argument_n in_o short_a return_n to_o thus_o much_o that_o if_o the_o will_n of_o a_o man_n be_v under_o commission_n of_o divine_a justice_n and_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o ãâã_d power_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v possess_v of_o it_o and_o act_v by_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o nay_o can_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v ãâã_d from_o its_o sin_n the_o three_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v take_v from_o 3_o the_o power_n which_o satan_n have_v to_o lead_v and_o so_o to_o ãâã_d all_o sinner_n whole_o according_a to_o his_o own_o desire_n ãâã_d the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o allowance_n thereunto_o as_o ãâã_d say_v to_o satan_n touch_v job_n all_o that_o he_o have_v be_v ãâã_d thy_o hand_n job_n 2._o 6._o so_o all_o these_o that_o will_v not_o be_v my_o subject_n but_o be_v turn_v traitor_n lo_o they_o be_v in_o ãâã_d hand_n they_o shall_v be_v thy_o slave_n thus_o he_o rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n eph._n 2._o 2._o thus_o he_o ãâã_d they_o at_o his_o will_n 2_o tim._n 2._o last_o he_o be_v the_o strong_a man_n that_o maintain_v possession_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o sinner_n go_v as_o he_o be_v lead_v 2_o cor._n 12._o 2._o malefactor_n be_v the_o king_n prisoner_n but_o under_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o ãâã_d so_o sinner_n have_v their_o mittimus_fw-la and_o they_o be_v put_v into_o satan_n hand_n he_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o chain_n of_o ãâã_d and_o reserve_v they_o to_o the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o ãâã_d day_n if_o they_o be_v not_o rescue_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n by_o jesus_n christ._n the_o last_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o naturalness_n 4_o and_o near_a alliance_n there_o be_v between_o our_o heart_n and_o our_o lust_n that_o we_o count_v it_o death_n to_o part_v with_o they_o nay_o we_o can_v be_v without_o they_o hence_o in_o scripture_n they_o be_v call_v as_o the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n col._n 3._o 5._o mortify_v your_o member_n and_o those_o the_o dear_a and_o tender_a the_o right_a
successive_o as_o the_o same_o vessel_n be_v capable_a of_o puddle_n and_o pure_a water_n the_o same_o eye_n be_v capable_a of_o sight_n and_o blindness_n so_o the_o will_n at_o several_a time_n as_o several_a impression_n may_v be_v make_v upon_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o sin_n and_o grace_n jer._n 4._o 3._o break_v up_o ãâã_d fallow_a ground_n of_o your_o heart_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v arable_a ground_n though_o now_o it_o lie_v fallow_a by_o ãâã_d of_o the_o weed_n of_o wickedness_n the_o bramble_n of_o baggage_n base_a lust_n have_v overrun_v it_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v ãâã_d the_o soul_n may_v be_v convert_v again_o so_o man_n be_v call_v live_v stone_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o though_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n like_o that_o goodly_a build_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v not_o a_o stone_n leave_v upon_o a_o stone_n yet_o the_o stone_n will_v ãâã_d again_o and_o hence_o though_o there_o be_v not_o the_o next_o passive_a power_n in_o a_o soul_n possess_v with_o sin_n to_o receive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n because_o the_o soul_n be_v whole_o possess_v with_o corruption_n &_o so_o become_v whole_o indispose_v thereunto_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o two_o contrary_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o same_o subject_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o body_n distemper_v with_o unnatural_a heat_n shall_v receive_v a_o natural_a and_o moderate_a temper_n at_o the_o same_o time_n can_v be_v yet_o remove_v the_o unnatural_a and_o the_o body_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o natural_a hence_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n have_v ever_o in_o it_o a_o remote_a power_n to_o partake_v of_o grace_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v ever_o seek_v of_o a_o better_a but_o because_o it_o can_v meet_v with_o it_o it_o be_v unsatisfied_a which_o show_v it_o be_v make_v for_o a_o better_a which_o make_v i_o that_o i_o can_v yet_o see_v why_o there_o be_v any_o need_n to_o fly_v to_o the_o obed_n ential_a power_n which_o man_n marvellous_a judicious_a betake_v themselves_o to_o in_o this_o dispute_n when_o a_o creature_n have_v not_o a_o capability_n in_o its_o kind_n and_o nature_n to_o entertain_v such_o a_o impression_n further_o than_o it_o yield_v to_o the_o almighty_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o make_v it_o what_o he_o will_v as_o matt._n 3._o 9_o god_n be_v able_a of_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n stone_n will_v yield_v to_o god_n to_o make_v they_o child_n but_o under_o favour_n i_o conceive_v that_o be_v not_o here_o needful_a that_o god_n shall_v make_v a_o new_a faculty_n or_o give_v another_o natural_a power_n than_o before_o as_o he_o must_v do_v if_o he_o make_v bread_n or_o child_n of_o stone_n as_o a_o wheel_n that_o run_v wrong_a you_o need_v not_o another_o wheel_n but_o another_o and_o a_o right_a ãâã_d of_o ãâã_d the_o faculty_n of_o the_o will_v attend_v only_o in_o its_o natural_a 2._o be_v and_o ability_n can_v will_v a_o spiritual_a or_o supernatural_a good_a but_o must_v have_v aspiratual_a and_o supernatural_a power_n put_v into_o it_o to_o enable_v it_o to_o put_v forth_o a_o ãâã_d work_n because_o nothing_o can_v act_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o its_o 1_o be_v and_o ability_n the_o tree_n grow_v but_o move_v not_o the_o bruit_n creature_n move_v but_o reason_v not_o wicked_a man_n can_v reason_n and_o will_v natural_a and_o corrupt_a thing_n because_o they_o have_v reason_n nature_n and_o corruption_n and_o moral_a thing_n also_o because_o they_o have_v some_o ãâã_d of_o the_o spirit_n as_o will_v carry_v they_o to_o act_v seemly_a between_o man_n and_o man_n but_o to_o close_v with_o god_n and_o his_o holiness_n and_o the_o purity_n and_o spiritualness_n of_o a_o rule_n they_o can_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n prov._n 24._o 7._o wisdom_n be_v too_o high_a for_o a_o fool_n if_o the_o will_v out_o of_o a_o nature_n ability_n or_o faculty_n 2_o can_v choose_v a_o supernatural_a good_a then_o where_o there_o be_v this_o faculty_n this_o act_n may_v be_v put_v forth_o then_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a in_o hell_n may_v love_v god_n above_o all_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o chies_a good_a and_o close_o with_o the_o last_o end_n and_o so_o may_v be_v happy_a for_o they_o have_v this_o faculty_n of_o will_n the_o promise_n be_v full_a and_o free_a let_v he_o that_o will_n take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o live_v for_o ever_o rev._n 22._o 17._o hence_o its_o plain_a its_o a_o false_a opinion_n and_o ground_v on_o a_o false_a bottom_n and_o principle_n that_o to_o have_v a_o indifferency_n to_o any_o thing_n propound_v to_o take_v it_o or_o not_o to_o take_v it_o be_v that_o liberty_n which_o issue_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o will._n because_o it_o issue_v not_o from_o the_o faculty_n at_o all_o to_o will_v a_o supernatural_a good_a no_o more_o than_o from_o a_o dead_a man_n to_o take_v meat_n as_o a_o wheel_n do_v not_o run_v round_o because_o wood_n or_o iron_n but_o because_o the_o art_n of_o wheel-making_a be_v imprint_v upon_o it_o because_o so_o frame_v and_o fashion_v if_o therefore_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v if_o the_o will_v be_v not_o free_a in_o preparation_n answ._n there_o be_v no_o will_n in_o the_o first_o work_n of_o preparation_n there_o be_v the_o faculty_n of_o will_n but_o not_o the_o act_n of_o will._n the_o corruption_n that_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o will_n 3_o and_o rule_n in_o it_o it_o utter_o indispose_v the_o soul_n to_o receive_v any_o spiritual_a power_n from_o god_n and_o consequent_o disenable_v it_o to_o put_v forth_o any_o spiritual_a or_o supernatural_a work_n it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v be_v rom._n 8._o 7._o it_o will_v not_o beat_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n job_n 8._o 37._o the_o word_n of_o christ_n find_v no_o place_n in_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o their_o corruption_n act_n 13._o 46._o they_o put_v away_o the_o word_n from_o they_o yea_o truth_n be_v a_o trouble_n and_o a_o torment_n to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n evince_v so_o much_o matthew_n 6._o 24._o you_o can_v serve_v two_o master_n god_n and_o mammon_n joh._n 5._o 44._o you_o can_v believe_v that_o seek_v honour_v one_o from_o another_o rom._n 2._o 4._o the_o hard_a heart_n can_v repent_v shut_v up_o we_o be_v under_o unbelief_n and_o we_o shut_v out_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o come_v not_o unless_o the_o door_n be_v open_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o contrary_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o same_o subject_n though_o there_o be_v no_o force_n afford_v to_o the_o faculty_n 4._o of_o the_o will_n yet_o the_o power_n of_o corruption_n must_v by_o a_o holy_a kind_n of_o violence_n be_v remove_v before_o any_o spiritual_a power_n can_v be_v imprint_v upon_o the_o soul_n whereby_o it_o may_v put_v forth_o any_o spiritual_a act_n first_o i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o violence_n offer_v to_o the_o faculty_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o that_o as_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o be_v a_o capable_a subject_n both_o of_o grace_n and_o sin_n successive_o and_o in_o order_n as_o the_o air_n be_v capable_a of_o light_n and_o darkness_n indifferent_o and_o the_o one_o be_v remove_v the_o other_o be_v entertain_v with_o ease_n and_o readiness_n without_o any_o compulsion_n there_o need_v none_o it_o require_v none_o here_o as_o the_o same_o wax_n will_v receive_v several_a and_o contrary_a impression_n at_o several_a time_n so_o the_o soul_n which_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v also_o capable_a of_o the_o print_n &_o impression_n of_o the_o image_n of_o old_a adam_n when_o once_o the_o gracious_a disposition_n have_v be_v deface_v it_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o god_n image_n again_o when_o once_o adam_n image_n be_v dispossess_v yet_o second_o there_o must_v be_v a_o holy_a kind_n of_o violence_n offer_v unto_o corruption_n before_o it_o can_v be_v dispossess_v and_o remove_v and_o so_o way_n and_o room_n make_v for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o faith_n and_o christ_n thereby_o reason_n be_v either_o corruption_n must_v by_o violence_n be_v take_v away_o 1_o or_o else_o it_o will_v natural_o and_o of_o its_o own_o accord_n go_v away_o and_o depart_v from_o the_o soul._n for_o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o former_a conclusion_n manifect_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o spiritual_a power_n put_v into_o the_o will_n before_o it_o can_v put_v forth_o a_o ãâã_d act_n and_o while_o corruption_n take_v place_n there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o entertainment_n ãâã_d this_o spiritual_a ability_n therefore_o corruption_n must_v be_v remove_v by_o violence_n natural_o it_o will_v not_o go_v away_o therefore_o by_o
approbation_n of_o satan_n but_o by_o compulsion_n for_o do_v but_o weigh_v a_o little_a what_o manner_n of_o construction_n in_o a_o common_a apprehension_n can_v be_v make_v of_o a_o moral_a persuasion_n in_o this_o case_n namely_o the_o lord_n christ_n cast_v in_o so_o many_o convict_a argument_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o satan_n and_o stir_v up_o that_o malice_n and_o envy_v that_o be_v within_o he_o that_o he_o do_v persuade_v satan_n to_o destroy_v his_o own_o malice_n and_o envy_v yea_o persuade_v he_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o power_n and_o to_o make_v choice_n and_o desire_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n shall_v exercise_v power_n in_o the_o soul_n he_o conquer_v he_o only_o by_o persuade_v of_o he_o to_o yield_v willing_a subjection_n to_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v indeed_o to_o make_v satan_n a_o saint_n and_o the_o devil_n not_o to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n the_o power_n and_o rule_n of_o satan_n can_v be_v destroy_v without_o violence_n but_o in_o this_o work_n satan_n his_o power_n be_v destroy_v and_o himself_o bind_v and_o conquer_a therefore_o it_o be_v do_v by_o violence_n five_o now_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v how_o the_o pluck_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n and_o ãâã_d draw_v unto_o christ_n be_v accomplish_v by_o this_o holy_a violence_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1_o generally_n 2_o particular_o 1_o generally_n thus_o all_o that_o hold_v that_o sin_n &_o satan_n have_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o authority_n they_o exercise_v in_o it_o be_v now_o remove_v and_o the_o bent_n and_o set_v of_o the_o heart_n be_v now_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n come_v now_o to_o manifest_v his_o claim_n and_o to_o make_v good_a and_o challenge_v the_o right_n he_o have_v unto_o the_o soul_n through_o his_o christ_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o bring_v his_o unto_o himself_o this_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n for_o the_o execution_n whereof_o he_o have_v send_v the_o lord_n jesus_n isa._n 49._o 45._o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v form_v from_o the_o womb_n to_o be_v a_o servant_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n to_o restore_v the_o preserve_v of_o israel_n and_o to_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n hence_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n joh._n 10._o 16._o other_o sheep_n i_o have_v there_o be_v the_o ground_n those_o i_o must_v bring_v and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n they_o be_v i_o i_o have_v die_v for_o they_o sin_n and_o satan_n shall_v not_o keep_v they_o shall_v not_o hold_v they_o hand_n off_o sin_n hand_n off_o satan_n i_o must_v humble_v they_o and_o call_v they_o and_o justify_v they_o and_o ãâã_d they_o and_o save_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n be_v type_v out_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o owner_n that_o leave_v ninety_o and_o nine_o to_o seek_v the_o lose_a sheep_n luke_n 15._o 4_o 5._o and_o when_o it_o can_v not_o seek_v its_o own_o good_a or_o christ_n or_o find_v either_o the_o lord_n seek_v it_o up_o and_o find_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o home_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n 2_o '_o more_o particular_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o work_n discover_v itself_o in_o four_o particular_n the_o lord_n call_v in_o that_o commission_n which_o former_o he_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n to_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n as_o a_o malefactor_n attach_v of_o high_a treason_n commit_v against_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v he_o send_v he_o with_o his_o mittimus_fw-la as_o the_o justice_n do_v the_o felon_n into_o the_o custody_n and_o keep_n of_o satan_n that_o since_o he_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n and_o life_n he_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o slave_n unto_o sin_n and_o subject_a to_o death_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o chain_n of_o darkness_n until_o the_o day_n of_o ãâã_d great_a goal_n delivery_n and_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o this_o durante_fw-la bene_fw-la placito_fw-la during_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o until_o you_o shall_v understand_v his_o majesty_n pleasure_n to_o the_o ãâã_d for_o still_o you_o must_v remember_v that_o as_o in_o court_n and_o course_n of_o justice_n among_o man_n upon_o earth_n it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o almighty_a the_o malefactor_n be_v the_o kngs_n prisoner_n the_o jailor_n be_v but_o the_o keeper_n or_o under_o officer_n betrust_v with_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n the_o lord_n be_v the_o sole_a commander_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o of_o life_n and_o death_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v liable_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o commission_n the_o lord_n put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n and_o sin_n for_o the_o present_a unless_o any_o express_v appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a he_o be_v now_o please_v to_o signify_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o to_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o to_o those_o damn_a spirit_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o almighty_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v it_o know_v ãâã_d you_o you_o principality_n of_o ãâã_d and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n that_o take_v possession_n of_o and_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n that_o upon_o the_o first_o hear_v of_o this_o holy_a word_n and_o message_n dispense_v by_o my_o faithful_a servant_n as_o a_o warrant_n under_o my_o hand_n that_o it_o be_v my_o royal_a will_n and_o command_n that_o you_o forthwith_o let_v loose_v that_o poor_a ãâã_d who_o have_v be_v long_a prisoner_n in_o the_o chain_n of_o darkness_n for_o my_o justice_n be_v full_o answer_v and_o satisfaction_n full_o accept_v fail_v not_o at_o your_o ãâã_d under_o ãâã_d ãâã_d displeasure_n of_o the_o almighty_a date_v at_o the_o court_n of_o mercy_n before_o all_o world_n publish_v this_o present_a day_n and_o instant_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o my_o own_o will._n this_o put_v the_o power_n of_o darkness_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n to_o deep_a consultation_n what_o to_o do_v they_o see_v they_o have_v no_o warrant_n now_o to_o hold_v the_o sinner_n any_o long_o and_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o will_n to_o let_v he_o go_v they_o be_v ãâã_d loath_a to_o part_v with_o he_o and_o yet_o their_o power_n be_v go_v whereby_o they_o have_v hitherto_o keep_v he_o for_o the_o strength_n of_o ãâã_d be_v the_o law_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 56._o and_o this_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o devil_n armour_n luke_n 11._o 22._o when_o justice_n will_v deliver_v the_o sinner_n satan_n have_v no_o power_n to_o hold_v he_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o pilate_n when_o ãâã_d say_v i_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v thou_o or_o to_o loose_v thou_o our_o saviour_n ãâã_d thou_o have_v no_o power_n ãâã_d be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o john_n 19_o 11._o so_o satan_n have_v no_o power_n but_o what_o be_v give_v from_o above_o according_a to_o the_o edict_n of_o god_n revenge_a justice_n and_o their_o just_a deserve_n therefore_o now_o god_n the_o father_n through_o the_o perfect_a death_n and_o satisfaction_n ãâã_d the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v yield_v the_o edict_n of_o ãâã_d be_v ãâã_d and_o therefore_o the_o devil_n can_v ãâã_d as_o it_o be_v say_v touch_v our_o saviour_n when_o he_o be_v in_o ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v be_v ãâã_d 2_o act_n 24._o ãâã_d god_n justice_n be_v answer_v to_o here_o when_o the_o devil_n power_n be_v now_o go_v and_o that_o justice_n have_v signify_v her_o pleasure_n that_o the_o prisoner_n must_v be_v set_v loose_a they_o then_o begin_v to_o pretend_v the_o right_n they_o have_v and_o the_o claim_n they_o can_v make_v yet_o unto_o the_o sinner_n therefore_o sin_n and_o ãâã_d seem_v ãâã_d plead_v their_o own_o cause_n in_o way_n of_o justice_n and_o that_o which_o can_v be_v gainsay_v as_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o ãâã_d creature_n do_v appertain_v to_o they_o for_o beside_o say_v satan_n the_o statute_n law_n the_o soul_n that_o sin_n that_o soul_n must_v die_v the_o evidence_n be_v clear_a from_o their_o practice_n and_o experience_n whether_o these_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n because_o they_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o serpent_n in_o their_o action_n be_v it_o not_o write_v john_n 8_o 44._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n for_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v these_o be_v they_o who_o heart_n if_o they_o be_v discern_v who_o carriage_n if_o they_o be_v trace_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o will_v give_v in_o evidence_n that_o the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o serpent_n be_v in_o the_o one_o
and_o this_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o course_n of_o providence_n and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n for_o himself_o give_v the_o ground_n of_o god_n deal_n and_o his_o aim_n in_o this_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 16._o to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o example_n and_o pattern_n to_o all_o posterity_n to_o support_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o rebellious_a gentile_n that_o they_o may_v not_o sink_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o unsufferable_a ãâã_d but_o yet_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n so_o it_o be_v with_o these_o convert_v act_n 2._o some_o mock_v some_o blaspheme_v ãâã_d deride_v the_o apostle_n and_o that_o be_v the_o season_n the_o lord_n take_v to_o set_v upon_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v the_o scripture_n silent_a in_o this_o case_n how_o often_o have_v we_o find_v it_o in_o our_o own_o experience_n acknowledge_v by_o many_o those_o who_o come_v purposely_o to_o deride_v and_o scom_fw-la the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n sometime_o to_o entrap_v and_o ensnare_v the_o minister_n sometime_o to_o see_v and_o slight_a and_o jeer_v at_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v the_o time_n which_o the_o lord_n take_v to_o seize_v upon_o their_o soul_n to_o convince_v convert_v and_o save_o they_o through_o mercy_n what_o congruity_n or_o suitableness_n be_v there_o then_o for_o this_o work_n unless_o you_o will_v make_v contrariety_n and_o the_o height_n of_o sinful_a rage_n and_o opposition_n to_o be_v congruity_n this_o be_v god_n manner_n to_o do_v wonderful_a thing_n beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o common_a reason_n when_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o captivity_n to_o believe_v it_o god_n then_o say_v it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o work_v it_o zach._n 8._o 6._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n unto_o this_o people_n if_o it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o your_o eye_n shall_v it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o my_o eye_n god_n usual_o carry_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o expression_n of_o his_o providence_n by_o way_n of_o contrariety_n and_o cross_a mean_n in_o common_a apprehension_n and_o the_o course_n of_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v silence_v the_o pride_n of_o all_o flesh_n and_o the_o forgery_n of_o all_o ãâã_d who_o be_v the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o his_o grace_n so_o elias_n when_o he_o will_v make_v way_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o manifestation_n of_o god_n power_n he_o do_v nor_o only_o lay_v the_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o altar_n without_o fire_n but_o dig_v ditch_n deep_a and_o fill_v they_o with_o water_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o fire_n may_v appear_v more_o remarkable_o 1_o king_n 18._o 33_o 34_o 35._o so_o here_o to_o this_o experience_n which_o can_v be_v ãâã_d take_v these_o reason_n for_o further_a clear_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o crush_a of_o this_o erroneous_a conceit_n if_o the_o conversion_n or_o attraction_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v 1._o last_o resolve_v into_o the_o congruity_n and_o suitableness_n of_o moral_a persuasion_n then_o may_v it_o last_o depend_v upon_o some_o natural_a cause_n or_o in_o truth_n upon_o some_o common_a circumstance_n of_o some_o outward_a occasion_n and_o conveniency_n with_o which_o the_o sinner_n may_v meet_v in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n for_o in_o the_o meeting_n and_o concurence_n of_o these_o as_o time_n place_n order_n or_o outward_a help_n and_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o party_n in_o some_o or_o all_o of_o these_o this_o congruity_n will_v consist_v but_o this_o be_v to_o resolve_v our_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a call_n into_o a_o natural_a cause_n against_o rule_n and_o reason_n for_o nothing_o can_v exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o that_o ability_n which_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o providence_n have_v set_v in_o the_o creature_n natural_a cause_n produce_v natural_a effect_n only_o joh._n 1._o 12._o which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o corruption_n or_o natural_a disposition_n or_o the_o excellency_n of_o any_o ãâã_d that_o bring_v forth_o this_o spiritual_a birth_n nay_o the_o apostle_n profess_o exclude_v all_o these_o as_o not_o able_a to_o bring_v about_o this_o work_n and_o therefore_o set_v out_o the_o vanity_n and_o emptiness_n of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o high_a we_o preach_v say_v the_o apostle_n wisdom_n to_o those_o that_o be_v perfect_a which_o this_o world_n nor_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v never_o able_a to_o reach_v unto_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 6._o 8._o if_o any_o be_v suit_v with_o the_o choice_a mean_n or_o have_v liberty_n to_o enjoy_v the_o choice_a opportunity_n or_o the_o best_a advantage_n according_a to_o their_o heart_n content_a these_o be_v the_o man_n and_o yet_o these_o can_v ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o this_o work_n ãâã_d a_o ãâã_d of_o outward_a mean_n which_o proper_o reach_v not_o the_o ãâã_d work_n prove_v a_o ãâã_d unto_o this_o effectual_a call_v so_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o not_o many_o wise_a not_o many_o rich_a ãâã_d many_o noble_a ãâã_d wisdom_n and_o choice_a ability_n wealth_n and_o outward_a ãâã_d honour_n and_o ãâã_d they_o be_v in_o ãâã_d and_o so_o ãâã_d and_o therefore_o congruous_a to_o help_v forward_o a_o ãâã_d course_n because_o those_o that_o be_v not_o subordinate_a ãâã_d be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o the_o argument_n follow_v ãâã_d ãâã_d reason_n if_o any_o than_o these_o who_o have_v ãâã_d and_o choice_n ability_n to_o improve_v the_o mean_n ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o work_n those_o who_o have_v wealth_n to_o purchase_v they_o those_o who_o have_v authority_n to_o ãâã_d and_o they_o to_o serve_v their_o turn_n they_o shall_v be_v suit_v to_o all_o ãâã_d encouragement_n to_o ãâã_d on_o in_o a_o christian_a course_n but_o we_o see_v this_o do_v it_o not_o some_o who_o have_v the_o great_a ãâã_d and_o suitableness_n of_o all_o moral_a persuasion_n to_o draw_v their_o heart_n to_o christ_n do_v remain_v for_o ever_o at_o great_a distance_n from_o he_o therefore_o save_v conversion_n be_v not_o resolve_v into_o nor_o depend_v certain_o upon_o the_o congruity_n of_o moral_a periwasion_n that_o some_o have_v such_o suitableness_n and_o yet_o remain_v at_o such_o a_o distance_n i_o instance_n in_o ãâã_d those_o that_o sin_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n a_o common_a thing_n that_o these_o have_v the_o congruity_n of_o all_o mean_n to_o prevail_v with_o they_o the_o word_n will_v give_v in_o ãâã_d proof_n heb._n 6._o 5_o 6._o they_o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n that_o be_v faith_n be_v make_v ãâã_d of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o vocation_n of_o adoption_n and_o ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d and_o that_o there_o be_v ãâã_d of_o moral_a ãâã_d to_o work_v these_o i_o thus_o show_v where_o there_o be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o all_o moral_a cause_n which_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o providence_n the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v all_o those_o that_o he_o have_v fit_v and_o proportion_v both_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o spiritual_a work_n needful_a for_o it_o such_o who_o he_o have_v so_o far_o breathe_v upon_o and_o wrought_v withal_o that_o there_o be_v a_o taste_n of_o all_o the_o save_a work_n of_o god_n leave_v upon_o the_o soul_n only_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o the_o work_n be_v ãâã_d come_v as_o near_o to_o effectual_a call_v as_o may_v be_v and_o not_o be_v call_v as_o near_o to_o the_o stamp_n of_o true_a sanctification_n as_o can_v be_v and_o not_o be_v sanctify_v there_o be_v the_o congruity_n of_o all_o moral_a persuasion_n and_o the_o meeting_n and_o concourse_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o all_o argument_n and_o reason_n that_o can_v be_v propound_v only_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o principle_n internal_a want_v which_o shall_v indeed_o change_v the_o will_n for_o if_o the_o contrary_a to_o all_o these_o be_v incongruous_a and_o carry_v a_o kind_n of_o unsuitableness_n either_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n for_o its_o save_v good_a than_o the_o presence_n of_o these_o carry_v a_o undoubted_a congruity_n and_o answerableness_n to_o all_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o work_n that_o shall_v be_v do_v upon_o it_o for_o certain_a it_o be_v when_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v be_v attend_v and_o use_v also_o in_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n he_o have_v appoint_v neither_o more_o help_n nor_o more_o congruity_n can_v be_v desire_v nor_o yet_o attain_v for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v those_o will_v prove_v hindrance_n not_o
when_o thy_o heart_n be_v satan_n home_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n dwell_v in_o it_o when_o he_o have_v levy_v all_o his_o force_n he_o be_v strengthen_v and_o encourage_v by_o all_o the_o advantage_n that_o may_v be_v he_o have_v the_o hold_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o entrench_v himself_o in_o the_o stubbornness_n and_o invincible_a stiffness_n of_o my_o will_n and_o that_o i_o be_v resolve_v to_o leave_v my_o life_n but_o never_o to_o leave_v my_o lust_n nor_o renounce_v his_o temptation_n which_o i_o entertain_v as_o my_o delight_n and_o side_v with_o all_o allurement_n and_o stand_v in_o open_a ãâã_d against_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n if_o satan_n in_o his_o full_a power_n can_v not_o keep_v his_o hold_n nor_o my_o heart_n but_o the_o lord_n cast_v he_o out_o when_o he_o be_v conquer_a and_o his_o force_n spoil_v by_o the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v he_o not_o for_o ever_o keep_v he_o out_o when_o i_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n he_o then_o rescue_v i_o be_v now_o rescue_v from_o his_o rage_n and_o beyond_o his_o power_n shall_v he_o not_o preserve_v i_o he_o that_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o full_a strength_n entrench_v fortify_v in_o the_o unconquerable_a stiffness_n of_o his_o will_n and_o take_v away_o his_o armour_n be_v disarm_v dispossess_v and_o conquer_a shall_v he_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o recover_v and_o set_v up_o his_o work_n again_o by_o no_o mean_n the_o three_o and_o last_o use_v of_o this_o doctrine_n 3_o be_v of_o exhortation_n first_o to_o the_o convert_v then_o to_o the_o unconvert_v here_o be_v something_o for_o both_o first_o the_o convert_v be_v hereby_o to_o be_v provoke_v to_o follow_v the_o deal_n of_o the_o lord_n here_o be_v a_o pattern_n to_o order_v their_o daily_a practice_n by_o have_v god_n do_v god_n deal_v so_o with_o poor_a creature_n as_o to_o draw_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n to_o ãâã_d christ_n go_v thy_o way_n and_o do_v thou_o likewise_o herein_o show_v yourselves_o child_n 45._o of_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v merciful_a as_o he_o be_v merciful_a and_o if_o in_o any_o case_n i_o take_v it_o mercy_n be_v herein_o to_o be_v discern_v aught_o to_o be_v practise_v and_o express_v as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n put_v on_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n col._n 4._o 11._o if_o you_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n show_v it_o in_o this_o if_o ever_o you_o have_v receive_v mercy_n express_v it_o if_o ever_o god_n have_v show_v favour_n to_o you_o show_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o in_o show_v compassion_n to_o other_o put_v too_o the_o best_a of_o your_o endeavour_n even_o by_o a_o holy_a kind_n of_o violence_n to_o pluck_v away_o poor_a sinner_n from_o their_o sin_n unto_o the_o lord_n so_o david_n psal._n 51._o 13._o i_o will_v teach_v transgressor_n thy_o way_n and_o sinner_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o thou_o i_o will_v take_v no_o nay_o at_o their_o hand_n they_o be_v stubborn_a i_o be_v so_o they_o resist_v i_o do_v so_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o part_v with_o their_o sin_n i_o be_v so_o and_o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v i_o good_a and_o overcome_v all_o my_o evil_n with_o goodness_n when_o i_o be_v in_o my_o blood_n when_o i_o lie_v welter_v in_o the_o guilt_n and_o filth_n of_o my_o sin_n when_o i_o say_v i_o will_v have_v my_o sin_n and_o i_o will_v die_v and_o be_v resolve_v to_o destroy_v myself_o than_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o live_v poor_a creature_n live_v you_o can_v get_v your_o heart_n away_o from_o your_o corruption_n the_o lord_n will_v do_v it_o for_o you_o nay_o he_o can_v do_v it_o for_o you_o without_o you_o if_o he_o will_v put_v forth_o the_o same_o power_n upon_o your_o soul_n as_o he_o have_v do_v upon_o my_o soul_n you_o shall_v be_v draw_v from_o your_o sin_n to_o jesus_n christ._n in_o a_o word_n 1_o do_v what_o you_o can_v yourself_o 2_o help_v they_o with_o supply_n from_o other_o first_o do_v what_o you_o can_v yourself_o let_v every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o particular_a set_v upon_o all_o such_o love_a mean_n as_o be_v in_o your_o power_n compassionate_o and_o courageous_o to_o draw_v sinner_n from_o their_o sin_n to_o christ_n heb._n 3._o 13._o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a lest_o any_o be_v barden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 14._o now_o we_o exhort_v you_o brethren_n warn_v they_o that_o be_v unruly_a comfort_v the_o feeble_a mind_v support_v the_o weak_a be_v patient_a towards_o all_o man_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v lay_v about_o you_o to_o do_v all_o the_o good_a you_o can_v he_o make_v a_o christian_a man_n to_o be_v as_o busy_a as_o a_o bee_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v no_o whither_o but_o shall_v seek_v and_o find_v occasion_n of_o do_v good_a to_o one_o or_o other_o you_o will_v meet_v with_o some_o that_o be_v unruly_a warn_v they_o and_o instruct_v they_o and_o some_o that_o be_v weak_a labour_v to_o strengthen_v they_o some_o that_o be_v feeble_a mind_v and_o discourage_v christian_n labour_v to_o quicken_v and_o encourage_v they_o let_v not_o those_o thought_n be_v find_v once_o in_o thy_o heart_n be_o i_o my_o brother_n keeper_n yes_o thou_o be_v or_o else_o thou_o be_v his_o murderer_n will_v thou_o defend_v his_o house_n from_o a_o thief_n his_o body_n from_o ãâã_d nay_o will_v thou_o ease_v and_o raise_v his_o ass_n from_o fall_v and_o return_v his_o ox_n from_o stray_v and_o will_v thou_o not_o do_v much_o more_o for_o his_o soul_n therefore_o take_v all_o opportunity_n that_o be_v offer_v and_o seek_v what_o be_v no_o offer_v and_o improve_v what_o you_o have_v to_o the_o ãâã_d judas_n 23._o and_o other_o save_v with_o fear_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n if_o thy_o neighbour_n ox_n be_v in_o the_o pit_n or_o himself_o in_o the_o fire_n thou_o will_v break_v ãâã_d the_o door_n and_o not_o strain_v compliment_n much_o more_o when_o his_o soul_n be_v fall_v into_o his_o distemper_n as_o into_o a_o deep_a ditch_n his_o soul_n be_v ãâã_d on_o fire_n from_o hell_n ãâã_d away_o the_o drunkard_n from_o his_o cup_n and_o hale_v the_o covetous_a man_n from_o the_o world_n and_o those_o who_o you_o see_v to_o be_v ãâã_d by_o any_o special_a corruption_n do_v ãâã_d you_o can_v to_o rescue_v they_o from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o double_v thy_o force_n lay_v battery_n against_o the_o heart_n to_o it_o again_o and_o take_v better_o hold_v it_o may_v be_v he_o see_v his_o evil_n and_o acknowledge_v his_o sin_n and_o yet_o return_v to_o it_o again_o return_v thou_o to_o thy_o prayer_n and_o tear_n a_o ãâã_d if_o he_o forget_v thy_o counsel_n counsel_v he_o again_o admonish_v again_o besiege_v he_o lie_v at_o he_o when_o thou_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o way_n walk_v in_o the_o field_n ãâã_d at_o the_o table_n leave_v some_o remembrance_n upon_o ãâã_d of_o those_o you_o converse_v withal_o say_v and_o do_v some_o thing_n that_o may_v help_v to_o draw_v their_o soul_n from_o their_o sin_n to_o christ._n god_n have_v deal_v so_o with_o thou_o therefore_o deal_v thou_o so_o with_o other_o succour_v they_o also_o by_o all_o other_o mean_v ãâã_d thou_o according_a to_o thy_o power_n and_o place_n to_o ãâã_d they_o under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n as_o they_o say_v one_o ãâã_d another_o isa._n 2._o 3._o come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n ãâã_d the_o lord_n he_o will_v teach_v we_o of_o his_o way_n and_o as_o ãâã_d good_a man_n cornelius_n when_o peter_n be_v to_o come_v ãâã_d preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o he_o act_n 10._o 24._o he_o call_v ãâã_d his_o friend_n and_o kindred_n together_o that_o the_o lord_n ãâã_d work_n upon_o they_o and_o say_v he_o we_o be_v all_o here_o ready_a to_o hear_v what_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v thou_o this_o especial_o belong_v to_o all_o such_o as_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n over_o other_o as_o magistrate_n may_v compel_v the_o subject_n the_o master_n may_v compel_v his_o servant_n and_o the_o father_n his_o child_n to_o use_v the_o mean_n for_o they_o can_v go_v no_o far_o than_o a_o moral_a violence_n and_o to_o be_v under_o those_o ordinance_n which_o they_o in_o their_o own_o conscience_n be_v convince_v of_o to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n and_o look_v as_o they_o do_v when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n come_v to_o any_o place_n they_o bring_v the_o blind_a and_o the_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a and_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v of_o devil_n and_o lay_v they_o down_o before_o he_o and_o entreat_v he_o to_o cure_v they_o mar._n 2._o 4._o so_o if_o thou_o have_v a_o stubborn_a servant_n or_o a_o rebellious_a child_n all_o the_o mean_v thou_o have_v use_v can_v do_v no_o good_a upon_o he_o bring_v
he_o before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ordinance_n lay_v he_o down_o before_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o what_o his_o case_n be_v what_o a_o blind_a mind_n and_o what_o a_o hard_a heart_n he_o have_v and_o how_o he_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o devil_n of_o pride_n and_o self-willedness_a and_o resistance_n against_o god_n and_o grace_n and_o say_v it_o be_v with_o thou_o alone_o o_o lord_n to_o work_v upon_o he_o thus_o we_o shall_v use_v all_o the_o mean_v we_o can_v to_o draw_v other_o to_o jesus_n christ._n here_o be_v also_o a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n to_o the_o unconvert_v such_o as_o be_v not_o yet_o call_v you_o be_v to_o be_v entreat_v that_o as_o ever_o you_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o ever_o you_o desire_v to_o gain_v evidence_n of_o god_n love_v here_o and_o happiness_n in_o another_o world_n be_v sure_a of_o this_o that_o you_o come_v under_o the_o call_v of_o god_n this_o work_n of_o draw_v be_v god_n proper_a work_n come_v therefore_o under_o his_o hand_n when_o dole_n be_v stir_v every_o man_n go_v to_o that_o door_n so_o here_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n nor_o in_o ordinance_n that_o be_v true_a but_o there_o god_n dispense_v it_o rom._n 1._o 16._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n draw_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o ordinance_n repair_v thou_o to_o his_o ordinance_n for_o ever_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n only_o that_o make_v his_o call_n effectual_a therefore_o come_v under_o ãâã_d call_v of_o he_o in_o his_o ordinance_n it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o do_v this_o work_n in_o we_o ãâã_d object_n we_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o help_v ourselves_o therefore_o better_a sit_v still_o then_o rise_v and_o fall_v why_o ãâã_d we_o endeavour_v that_o we_o can_v never_o do_v i_o do_v not_o say_v thou_o can_v do_v the_o work_n but_o do_v ãâã_d answ._n go_v to_o he_o that_o can_v do_v it_o thou_o say_v thou_o can_v ãâã_d go_v i_o confess_v thou_o can_v not_o as_o a_o christian_a but_o ãâã_d i_o exhort_v unto_o be_v do_v what_o thou_o can_v as_o a_o man_n improve_v those_o faculty_n and_o part_n and_o gift_n that_o ãâã_d yet_o leave_v in_o thou_o and_o come_v under_o and_o keep_v ãâã_d the_o call_v of_o god_n god_n meet_v his_o people_n in_o the_o ãâã_d 43._o of_o his_o worship_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ordinance_n which_o he_o appoint_v therefore_o go_v thou_o thither_o to_o meet_v with_o he_o thou_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n therefore_o thy_o foot_n can_v carry_v thou_o to_o other_o place_n let_v they_o carry_v thou_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o mind_n and_o memory_n of_o thou_o can_v meditate_v upon_o other_o thing_n ãâã_d it_o meditate_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o fasten_v upon_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o i_o do_v not_o say_v thou_o ãâã_d pray_v so_o as_o to_o please_v god_n but_o pray_v still_o who_o know_v but_o god_n may_v help_v thou_o thou_o can_v confer_v ãâã_d thing_n of_o no_o profit_n and_o remember_v idle_a thing_n of_o ãâã_d worth_n nay_o such_o as_o leave_v a_o taint_n of_o corruption_n ãâã_d pollution_n upon_o thy_o soul_n use_v that_o mind_n and_o ãâã_d thought_n and_o that_o tongue_n of_o thou_o about_o the_o ãâã_d of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ._n thou_o may_v do_v this_o ãâã_d shall_v do_v this_o attend_v further_o these_o two_o direction_n present_v thyself_o before_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o ãâã_d mean_n of_o grace_n and_o when_o thou_o be_v there_o ãâã_d thy_o own_o ability_n either_o to_o do_v good_a to_o thyself_o or_o ãâã_d receive_v good_a from_o god_n in_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o be_v appoint_v for_o thy_o good_a say_v therefore_o lord_n it_o ãâã_d not_o in_o man_n or_o mean_n to_o do_v any_o good_a to_o my_o soul_n ãâã_d ãâã_d heart_n here_o and_o be_v sure_a thy_o soul_n be_v right_o ãâã_d of_o it_o and_o mark_v what_o balaam_n say_v lo_o i_o ãâã_d come_v now_o have_v i_o now_o any_o power_n at_o all_o to_o say_v ãâã_d thing_n numb_a 22._o 38._o so_o say_v thou_o here_o be_v a_o ãâã_d mind_n a_o dead_a heart_n a_o damn_a soul_n i_o live_v to_o ãâã_d and_o hear_v that_o that_o thousand_o desire_v but_o never_o ãâã_d but_o now_o i_o be_o here_o lord_n have_v i_o any_o ãâã_d to_o receive_v any_o good_a from_o any_o of_o the_o ordinance_n ãâã_d lord_n the_o work_n be_v thou_o do_v all_o for_o thy_o servant_n ãâã_d receive_v all_o the_o glory_n from_o i_o you_o think_v you_o ãâã_d a_o large_a understanding_n to_o catch_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o ãâã_d and_o a_o strong_a memory_n and_o can_v recount_v what_o ãâã_d hear_v and_o you_o go_v for_o a_o right_n godly_a man_n because_o ãâã_d hear_v and_o repeat_v and_o profess_v etc._n etc._n thou_o may_v ãâã_d all_o this_o be_v utter_o destitute_a of_o any_o save_a work_n ãâã_d thy_o soul_n thou_o have_v the_o outside_n but_o thou_o can_v ãâã_d come_v at_o the_o kernel_n the_o sap_n the_o sweet_a the_o good_a of_o the_o ordinance_n therefore_o say_v thus_o i_o can_v hear_v ãâã_d word_n bless_v be_v thy_o name_n and_o i_o be_o able_a to_o remember_v and_o repeat_v and_o to_o discourse_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o oh_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o work_v upon_o my_o ãâã_d that_o i_o want_v here_o be_v a_o blind_a mind_n and_o a_o dead_a ãâã_d a_o lame_a heart_n lord_n work_n upon_o it_o and_o draw_v ãâã_d to_o thyself_o and_o that_o effectual_o it_o be_v ãâã_d speech_n 2_o chron._n chap._n 20._o vers._n 12._o when_o ãâã_d have_v muster_v up_o all_o the_o force_n of_o israel_n yet_o say_v he_o we_o have_v no_o strength_n nor_o do_v ãâã_d know_v what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v unto_o ãâã_d so_o shall_v thou_o say_v for_o thou_o may_v have_v ãâã_d strength_n and_o moral_a strength_n but_o spiritual_a ãâã_d to_o hear_v profitable_o and_o save_o and_o to_o bring_v ãâã_d fruit_n unto_o god_n this_o be_v not_o in_o any_o man_n power_n of_o himself_o therefore_o say_v it_o and_o acknowledge_v it_o lord_n though_o i_o do_v what_o i_o can_v yet_o i_o have_v no_o strength_n ãâã_d do_v i_o know_v what_o to_o do_v but_o my_o eye_n be_v unto_o ãâã_d when_o you_o be_v get_v hither_o and_o keep_v here_o be_v sure_a now_o not_o to_o leave_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n before_o you_o find_v some_o power_n beyond_o the_o power_n of_o ordinance_n and_o man_n and_o mean_n leave_v they_o not_o till_o you_o find_v the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n work_v upon_o your_o soul_n as_o the_o woman_n that_o labour_v of_o the_o bloody-issue_n and_o have_v ãâã_d all_o she_o come_v and_o desire_v oh_o that_o ãâã_d may_v touch_v the_o hem_o of_o the_o garment_n of_o christ_n and_o she_o feel_v in_o herself_o she_o be_v make_v whole_a mat._n 9_o 21._o 22._o thou_o know_v the_o pride_n and_o peevishness_n ãâã_d uncleanness_n of_o thy_o nature_n the_o bloody-issue_n of_o corruption_n in_o thy_o soul_n that_o nor_o word_n nor_o ordinance_n can_v help_v thou_o to_o this_o day_n thou_o have_v spend_v all_o and_o do_v all_o thou_o can_v do_v in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n and_o yet_o the_o issue_n be_v the_o proud_a heart_n the_o carnal_a heart_n the_o unclean_a heart_n remain_v still_o taken_z aside_o by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d still_o what_o will_v you_o do_v now_o you_o be_v in_o the_o crowd_n of_o mean_n and_o help_v but_o say_v oh_o the_o hem_o of_o the_o garment_n of_o jesus_n that_o virtue_n and_o power_n may_v come_v from_o jesus_n christ_n ãâã_d work_n upon_o this_o soul_n ãâã_d i_o but_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o answ._n when_o you_o see_v the_o ordinance_n so_o upon_o your_o soul_n real_o as_o you_o see_v it_o in_o your_o understanding_n and_o judgement_n when_o you_o find_v it_o in_o the_o work_n of_o it_o upon_o your_o heart_n as_o you_o apprehend_v it_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o and_o ãâã_d you_o shall_v ãâã_d the_o work_n real_o do_v and_o your_o heart_n bow_v and_o loosen_v from_o those_o base_a distemper_n you_o never_o touch_v jesus_n christ_n until_o you_o find_v it_o so_o therefore_o as_o the_o widow_n who_o child_n be_v dead_a when_o elisha_n send_v his_o servant_n she_o be_v not_o content_v with_o that_o but_o say_v as_o the_o lord_n live_v and_o ãâã_d thy_o soul_n ãâã_d i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o 2_o king_n 4._o 30._o the_o man_n come_v and_o the_o staff_n be_v lay_v but_o ãâã_d child_n be_v dead_a till_o the_o prophet_n come_v and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n come_v along_o with_o he_o and_o then_o ãâã_d child_n arise_v let_v i_o leave_v this_o upon_o record_n for_o ever_o among_o you_o this_o effectual_a draw_v and_o quicken_n of_o the_o
that_o as_o preparatory_a which_o include_v indeed_o the_o beginning_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o a_o man_n may_v be_v hold_v too_o long_o under_o john_n baptist_n water_n to_o rectify_v those_o that_o have_v slip_v into_o profession_n and_o leap_v over_o all_o both_o true_a and_o deep_a humiliation_n for_o sin_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o natural_a condition_n yea_o and_o many_o over_o christ_n himself_o too_o profess_v to_o go_v to_o god_n without_o he_o however_o this_o we_o may_v say_v without_o diminution_n to_o any_o other_o or_o detraction_n from_o the_o author_n himself_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o ãâã_d raise_v knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o ãâã_d free_a grace_n that_o if_o any_o of_o our_o late_a preacher_n and_o divine_n come_v in_o the_o ãâã_d and_o power_n of_o john_n baptist_n this_o man_n do_v this_o deep_o humble_a man_n and_o as_o ãâã_d raise_v both_o in_o faith_n and_o ãâã_d with_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o ãâã_d treatise_n he_o have_v be_v train_v up_o ãâã_d his_o youth_n in_o the_o experience_n and_o ãâã_d of_o god_n dispensation_n and_o ãâã_d this_o way_n and_o verse_v in_o dig_v ãâã_d the_o mine_n and_o vein_n of_o holy_a ãâã_d to_o find_v how_o they_o agree_v with_o his_o ãâã_d ãâã_d his_o soul_n have_v ãâã_d the_o intricate_a meander_n and_o the_o ãâã_d through_o temptation_n ãâã_d of_o this_o narrow_a passage_n and_o ãâã_d into_o life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o ãâã_d it_o and_o by_o deep_a reflection_n upon_o ãâã_d step_n of_o god_n procedure_v with_o ãâã_d have_v descry_v those_o false_a and_o ãâã_d byway_n which_o at_o every_o step_n ãâã_d man_n who_o err_v in_o his_o heart_n not_o ãâã_d the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n way_n be_v apt_a to_o ãâã_d astray_o when_o they_o have_v but_o inferior_a ãâã_d of_o the_o spirit_n on_o they_o from_o ãâã_d way_n of_o life_n which_o only_o those_o do_v ãâã_d that_o be_v un-erring_o guide_v by_o the_o ãâã_d spirit_n peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_a into_o ãâã_d way_n of_o peace_n and_o whereas_o there_o have_v be_v publish_v long_o since_o many_o part_n and_o piece_n of_o this_o author_n upon_o this_o argument_n sermon-wise_a preach_v by_o he_o here_o in_o england_n which_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o they_o do_v enlighten_v all_o those_o part_n yet_o have_v be_v take_v by_o a_o unskilful_a hand_n which_o upon_o his_o recess_n into_o those_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v bold_a without_o his_o privity_n or_o consent_n to_o print_v and_o publish_v they_o one_o of_o the_o great_a injury_n which_o can_v be_v do_v to_o any_o man_n it-came_a to_o pass_v his_o genuine_a meaning_n and_o this_o in_o point_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n and_o in_o some_o thing_n differ_v from_o the_o common_a opinion_n be_v divert_v in_o those_o print_a sermon_n from_o the_o fair_a and_o clear_a draught_n of_o his_o own_o notion_n and_o intention_n because_o so_o utter_o deform_v and_o misrepresent_v in_o multitude_n of_o passage_n and_o in_o the_o rest_n but_o imperfect_o and_o crude_o set_v forth_o here_o in_o these_o treatise_n thou_o have_v his_o heart_n from_o his_o own_o hand_n his_o own_o thought_n draw_v by_o his_o own_o pencil_n this_o be_v all_o true_o and_o pure_o his_o own_o not_o as_o preach_v only_o but_o as_o write_v by_o himself_o in_o order_n to_o the_o press_n which_o may_v be_v a_o great_a satisfaction_n to_o all_o that_o honour_a ãâã_d love_v he_o as_o who_o that_o be_v good_a and_o know_v he_o do_v not_o especial_o ãâã_d that_o receive_v benefit_n by_o those_o ãâã_d imperfect_a edition_n and_o we_o can_v but_o look_v at_o it_o as_o a_o bless_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o same_o by_o other_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o have_v be_v mention_v shall_v have_v provoke_v he_o and_o that_o by_o the_o excitation_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o pastor_n in_o new-england_n to_o go_v over_o again_o the_o same_o material_n in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o ministry_n among_o they_o in_o order_n to_o the_o perfect_a of_o it_o by_o his_o own_o hand_n for_o public_a light_n thereby_o to_o vindicate_v both_o himself_o and_o it_o from_o that_o wrong_n which_o otherwise_o have_v remain_v for_o ever_o irrecompensible_a and_o hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o so_o far_o as_o he_o have_v proceed_v this_o subject_n come_v to_o have_v a_o three_o concoction_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o head_n of_o he_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o experience_a christian_n and_o of_o acute_a ability_n that_o have_v be_v live_v in_o our_o age._n he_o preach_v more_o brief_o of_o this_o subject_n first_o whilst_o he_o be_v ãâã_d and_o chatechi_v in_o emanuel_n college_n in_o cambridg_n the_o note_n of_o which_o be_v then_o so_o esteem_v that_o many_o copy_n thereof_o be_v by_o many_o that_o hear_v not_o the_o sermon_n write_v out_o and_o be_v yet_o extant_a by_o they_o and_o then_o again_o a_o second_o time_n many_o year_n after_o more_o large_o ãâã_d great_a chelmsford_n in_o essex_n the_o ãâã_d of_o which_o be_v those_o book_n of_o ãâã_d that_o have_v go_v under_o his_o name_n and_o last_o of_o all_o now_o in_o new-england_n and_o ãâã_d in_o and_o to_o a_o settle_a church_n of_o saint_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v of_o be_v the_o seat_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o ãâã_d which_o all_o ordinance_n set_v as_o the_o load_n stone_n in_o the_o steel_n have_v the_o great_a power_n and_o energy_n in_o which_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n break_v forth_o and_o all_o ãâã_d spring_n be_v find_v therein_o and_o true_o we_o need_v not_o wonder_v ãâã_d god_n set_v his_o heart_n and_o thought_n a_o work_n ãâã_d much_o and_o so_o repeated_o about_o this_o subject_a we_o see_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o the_o author_n of_o this_o work_n of_o conversion_n do_v sometime_o and_o that_o in_o a_o ãâã_d manner_n go_v over_o the_o whole_a of_o that_o work_n again_o and_o again_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_n who_o god_n mean_v to_o make_v great_a in_o his_o church_n as_o in_o peter_n when_o ãâã_d be_v convert_v etc._n etc._n who_o be_v yet_o ãâã_d already_o and_o to_o the_o disciple_n except_o you_o be_v convert_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o at_z and_o ãâã_d pentecost_n be_v as_o a_o new_a conversion_n ãâã_d they_o make_v they_o to_o differ_v ãâã_d much_o from_o themseluès_fw-fr in_o what_o they_o be_v afore_o as_o wellnigh_o they_o themselves_o ãâã_d afore_o true_o wrought_v on_o do_v ãâã_d differ_v from_o other_o man_n the_o ãâã_d of_o god_n himself_o go_v over_o this_o work_n ãâã_d in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o as_o to_o ãâã_d anew_o to_o draw_v to_o christ_n to_o change_v and_o ãâã_d the_o heart_n to_o high_a strain_n of_o ãâã_d and_o when_o so_o than_o his_o second_o ãâã_d excel_v the_o first_o that_o it_o come_v not_o into_o mind_n and_o his_o three_o the_o second_o ãâã_d it_o cease_v as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v as_o the_o prophet_n in_o other_o work_n of_o wonder_n speak_v for_o thereby_o he_o every_o ãâã_d spirituallize_v the_o heart_n still_o more_o ãâã_d it_o from_o hypocrisy_n and_o make_v it_o ãâã_d refine_v cause_v the_o heart_n to_o come_v forth_o from_o each_o new_a cast_n and_o mould_v with_o a_o deep_a and_o fair_a impression_n ãâã_d his_o image_n and_o glory_n if_o then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o writer_n of_o his_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n set_v that_o high_a value_n upon_o that_o work_n ãâã_d his_o that_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o take_v ãâã_d pain_n to_o write_v it_o over_o and_o over_o again_o in_o the_o same_o tablet_n let_v it_o be_v no_o diminution_n to_o this_o great_a author_n but_o let_v we_o bless_v god_n rather_o for_o the_o providence_n that_o the_o same_o divine_a hand_n and_o spirit_n shall_v set_v he_o this_o task_n to_o take_v the_o doctrine_n of_o ãâã_d work_n into_o a_o second_o yea_o a_o three_o review_n and_o thereby_o make_v it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o work_n of_o his_o life_n only_o thus_o it_o be_v that_o the_o other_o great_a point_n as_o union_n with_o christ_n justification_n adoption_n sanctification_n and_o glory_n which_o subject_n as_o he_o be_v able_a for_o so_o his_o heart_n be_v most_o in_o they_o he_o have_v leave_v unfinished_a and_o so_o thereby_o as_o be_v most_o likely_a multitnde_v of_o precious_a yea_o glorious_a thought_n which_o he_o may_v have_v reserve_v as_o often_o fall_v out_o to_o preacher_n and_o writer_n for_o those_o high_a subject_n as_o the_o close_a and_o centre_n and_o crown_n of_o what_o forgo_v as_o preparative_n thereto_o be_v now_o perish_v and_o lay_v in_o the_o dust_n with_o he_o none_o but_o christ_n be_v ever_o yet_o able_a to_o finish_v all_o that_o work_v which_o be_v in_o
give_v entertainment_n to_o he_o but_o unless_o the_o heart_n be_v break_v and_o humble_v we_o can_v receive_v faith_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v christ._n and_o while_o the_o soul_n be_v thus_o break_v and_o humble_v faith_n also_o be_v come_v in_o a_o right_a sense_n right_o understand_v whereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v somewhat_o large_o if_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o leave_v to_o come_v to_o that_o place_n the_o word_n thus_o open_v the_o point_n be_v the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o text_n which_o look_v full_a upon_o every_o hearer_n or_o reader_n that_o will_v look_v upon_o the_o text._n the_o heart_n must_v be_v break_v and_o humble_v before_o doct._n the_o lord_n will_v own_v it_o as_o he_o take_v up_o his_o abode_n with_o it_o and_o rule_v in_o it_o there_o must_v be_v contrition_n and_o humiliation_n before_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o take_v possession_n the_o house_n must_v be_v air_v and_o fit_v before_o it_o come_v to_o be_v inhabit_v sweep_v by_o brokenness_n and_o emptiness_n of_o spirit_n before_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v to_o set_v up_o his_o abode_n in_o it_o this_o be_v typify_v in_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n towards_o the_o promise_a land_n they_o must_v come_v into_o and_o go_v through_o a_o vast_a and_o a_o roar_a wilderness_n where_o they_o must_v be_v bruise_v with_o many_o pressure_n humble_v under_o many_o over-bearing_a difficulty_n they_o be_v to_o meet_v withal_o before_o they_o can_v possess_v that_o good_a land_n which_o abound_v with_o all_o prosperity_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o type_n the_o prophet_n hosea_n explain_v and_o express_v at_o large_a in_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o his_o people_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o spiritual_a condition_n hos._n 2._o 14_o 15._o i_o will_v lead_v ãâã_d into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o break_v her_o heart_n with_o many_o bruise_a misery_n and_o then_o i_o will_v speak_v kind_o to_o her_o heart_n and_o will_v give_v she_o the_o valley_n of_o anchor_n for_o a_o door_n of_o hope_n the_o story_n you_o may_v recall_v out_o of_o jos._n 7._o 28._o when_o achan_n have_v offend_v in_o the_o execrable_a thing_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v discomfit_v and_o fail_v like_o water_n spill_v upon_o the_o ground_n because_o they_o have_v cause_v the_o lord_n to_o depart_v away_o from_o they_o the_o text_n say_v they_o have_v find_v out_o the_o offender_n by_o lot_n they_o stone_v he_o and_o they_o say_v thou_o have_v trouble_v israel_n we_o will_v trouble_v thou_o and_o they_o call_v it_o the_o valley_n of_o anchor_n and_o after_o that_o god_n support_v their_o heart_n with_o hope_n and_o encourage_v they_o with_o success_n both_o in_o prevail_v over_o their_o enemy_n and_o in_o possess_v the_o land_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v spiritual_o the_o valley_n of_o consternation_n perplexity_n of_o spirit_n and_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n be_v the_o very_a gale_n and_o entrance_n of_o any_o sound_a hope_n and_o assure_a expectation_n of_o good_a this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n and_o intendment_n of_o the_o place_n and_o part_n of_o the_o description_n of_o a_o good_a hearer_n luke_n 8._o 15._o who_o with_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n receive_v the_o word_n and_o keep_v it_o by_o strong_a hand_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n the_o fruit_n be_v obedience_n patience_n be_v part_n of_o sanctification_n and_o the_o holy_a disposition_n of_o heart_n that_o must_v be_v in_o the_o heart_n that_o bring_v and_o bear_v such_o fruit_n that_o which_o make_v the_o heart_n good_a be_v faith_n in_o vocation_n which_o enable_v the_o soul_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n and_o from_o he_o to_o receive_v that_o lively_a virtue_n of_o patience_n and_o readiness_n to_o every_o holy_a word_n and_o work_n and_o a_o honest_a heart_n be_v a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a heart_n so_o right_o prepare_v that_o faith_n be_v infuse_v and_o the_o soul_n thereby_o carry_v unto_o christ_n and_o quicken_v with_o patience_n to_o persevere_v in_o good_a duty_n as_o we_o say_v of_o ground_n before_o we_o cast_v in_o seed_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v attend_v there_o it_o must_v be_v a_o fit_a ground_n and_o a_o fat_a ground_n the_o ground_n be_v fit_a when_o the_o weed_n and_o green_a sword_n be_v plough_v up_o and_o the_o soil_n there_o and_o make_v mould_n and_o this_o be_v do_v in_o ãâã_d and_o humiliation_n than_o it_o must_v be_v a_o fat_a ground_n the_o soil_n must_v have_v heart_n we_o say_v the_o ground_n be_v plough_v well_o and_o lie_v well_o but_o it_o be_v wear_v out_o it_o be_v out_o of_o heart_n now_o faith_n fat_v the_o soil_n furnish_v the_o soul_n with_o ability_n to_o fasten_v upon_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o receive_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n and_o thence_o it_o produce_v good_a ãâã_d in_o obedience_n upon_o this_o condition_n god_n favour_n be_v promise_v psal._n 34._o 18._o the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o save_v they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o break_a heart_n isaiah_n 61._o 3._o he_o give_v the_o garment_n of_o praise_n to_o those_o that_o have_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o heaviness_n it_o will_v suit_v none_o fit_v none_o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o none_o but_o such_o it_o be_v their_o livery_n only_o upon_o this_o condition_n it_o be_v obtain_v mat._n 18._o 3._o unless_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 2_o chron._n 33._o 12._o it_o be_v say_v of_o mannasseh_n he_o humble_v himself_o great_o and_o make_v supplication_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v entreat_v of_o he_o such_o person_n and_o service_n be_v high_o accept_v psal._n 51._o 17._o a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n o_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v nay_o he_o will_v undoubted_o accept_v of_o it_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n be_v take_v partly_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o without_o these_o will_v neither_o be_v fit_v nor_o enable_v to_o act_v upon_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o any_o good_a partly_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n all_o his_o ordinance_n and_o dispensation_n will_v be_v unprofitable_a and_o unable_a to_o do_v that_o good_a which_o he_o intend_v and_o we_o need_v to_o the_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o heart_n those_o let_n and_o reas._n impediment_n which_o put_v a_o kind_n of_o incapability_n yea_o and_o impossibility_n upon_o the_o soul_n whereby_o the_o come_n of_o faith_n into_o the_o heart_n and_o so_o the_o entrance_n and_o residence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v hinder_v be_v by_o this_o disposition_n wrought_v and_o remove_v these_o impediment_n be_v two_o the_o ãâã_d which_o stop_v the_o way_n and_o work_v of_o faith_n be_v a_o settle_a kind_n of_o contentedness_n in_o our_o corrupt_a condition_n and_o the_o blind_a yet_o bold_a and_o presumptuous_a confidence_n that_o a_o natural_a man_n have_v and_o will_v maintain_v of_o his_o good_a condition_n each_o man_n sit_v down_o willing_o well_o pay_v with_o his_o own_o estate_n and_o portion_n see_v no_o need_n of_o any_o change_n and_o therefore_o not_o willing_a to_o hear_v of_o it_o each_o man_n be_v so_o full_a of_o self-love_n that_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o pass_v a_o sentence_n against_o his_o own_o soul_n to_o become_v a_o judge_n and_o self-condemn_a and_o consequent_o a_o executioner_n of_o all_o his_o hope_n and_o comfort_n at_o once_o and_o so_o put_v his_o happiness_n and_o help_n out_o of_o his_o own_o hand_n beside_o we_o be_v natural_o afraid_a out_o of_o the_o privy_a yet_o direful_a guilt_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n to_o profess_v the_o wretchedness_n of_o our_o own_o miserable_a and_o damnable_a condition_n as_o to_o put_v it_o upon_o a_o peremptory_a conclusion_n and_o that_o beyond_o question_n i_o be_o undo_v i_o be_o a_o damn_a man_n in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n lest_o they_o shall_v stir_v such_o horror_n which_o they_o be_v neither_o able_a to_o quiet_a nor_o yet_o able_a to_o bear_v and_o therefore_o out_o of_o the_o presumption_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n they_o will_v easy_o persuade_v and_o delude_v themselves_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o alter_v their_o condition_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o endeavour_v it_o hence_o the_o carnal_a heart_n be_v say_v to_o bear_v up_o himself_o against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o word_n deut._n 29._o 19_o when_o all_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v denounce_v with_o never_o so_o much_o evidence_n yet_o the_o presumptuous_a sinner_n bless_v himself_o promise_v all_o good_a to_o himself_o and_o secret_o feed_v himself_o with_o vain_a hope_n that_o he_o shall_v attain_v it_o therefore_o he_o will_v
with_o a_o fals-harted_n ãâã_d as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o wife_n of_o jeroboam_n when_o she_o come_v to_o inquire_v of_o her_o sick_a child_n all_o the_o while_o she_o have_v receive_v no_o certain_a evidence_n whether_o it_o will_v ãâã_d or_o live_v her_o heart_n be_v ãâã_d and_o comfort_v in_o her_o present_a hope_n but_o when_o abijah_n the_o prophet_n relate_v the_o message_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v in_o thou_o wife_n of_o jeroboam_n why_o fain_o thou_o thyself_o to_o be_v another_o behold_v i_o be_o send_v to_o thou_o with_o heavy_a ãâã_d the_o lord_n ãâã_d bring_v evil_a upon_o the_o house_n of_o jeroboam_n and_o will_v cut_v off_o he_o that_o be_v leave_v get_v thou_o home_o to_o thy_o house_n and_o assoon_o as_o thy_o foot_n enter_v into_o thy_o house_n the_o child_n shall_v die_v this_o sink_v her_o hope_n so_o fare_v it_o with_o a_o fals-harted_n ignorant_a sinner_n he_o may_v be_v quiet_v with_o the_o persent_a appresion_n of_o his_o good_a condition_n when_o he_o have_v no_o evidence_n to_o the_o contrary_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n set_v up_o a_o overpour_a conviction_n in_o the_o mind_n which_o may_v give_v in_o ãâã_d and_o infallible_a witness_n of_o its_o ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d estate_n ãâã_d thou_o falshearted_n hypocrite_n why_o ãâã_d thou_o thyself_o to_o be_v another_o and_o befoole_v thyself_o with_o vain_a hope_n behold_v here_o be_v heavy_a tiding_n send_v unto_o thou_o from_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n thou_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n and_o if_o thou_o die_v so_o thou_o ãâã_d certain_o ãâã_d from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o this_o fasten_v the_o truth_n upon_o the_o conscience_n come_v home_o and_o force_v the_o heart_n to_o feel_v and_o to_o be_v affect_v therewith_o ignorance_n frustrate_v whole_o the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o mean_n we_o use_v and_o the_o endeavour_n we_o take_v up_o for_o reformation_n 2._o of_o the_o evil_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n for._n 1._o first_o it_o mislead_v all_o our_o endeavour_n that_o they_o succeed_v not_o it_o mislead_v our_o whole_a course_n and_o our_o proceed_n against_o our_o sin_n and_o out_o of_o mistake_n present_v our_o corruption_n as_o appear_v sweet_a through_o our_o misguide_a apprehension_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o oppose_v our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o truth_n that_o will_v subdue_v they_o this_o paul_n profess_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o ãâã_d carriage_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v persecute_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n he_o ãâã_d the_o church_n and_o that_o out_o of_o ãâã_d phil._n 3._o 6_o concern_v zeal_n i_o persecute_v the_o church_n so_o far_o from_o find_v his_o sin_n bitter_a to_o he_o ãâã_d have_v his_o heart_n break_v from_o it_o as_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o practice_n of_o it_o with_o the_o great_a expression_n of_o zeal_n as_o that_o which_o deserve_v the_o best_a of_o his_o endeavour_n and_o wherein_o he_o may_v spend_v the_o best_a of_o his_o pain_n and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o ready_a we_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a to_o put_v up_o snake_n in_o our_o bosom_n instead_o of_o sweet_a ãâã_d he_o naked_o and_o ingenious_o confess_v whither_o his_o ãâã_d lead_v i_o do_v very_o think_v in_o myself_o i_o shall_v do_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n acts._n 26._o he_o that_o conceive_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o duty_n to_o do_v such_o thing_n his_o heart_n upon_o such_o ground_n under_o such_o delusion_n will_v never_o be_v carry_v against_o these_o ignorance_n will_v make_v a_o man_n swallow_v the_o worst_a ãâã_d any_o change_n 1_o john_n 16._o 2._o the_o time_n will_v come_v that_o they_o who_o shall_v kill_v you_o will_v think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n that_o which_o keep_v the_o soul_n insensible_a of_o the_o bitterness_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o feel_v of_o the_o weight_n of_o sin_n that_o will_v also_o keep_v it_o from_o be_v weary_a of_o it_o and_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o it_o it_o be_v a_o popish_a practice_n and_o a_o principle_n of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n when_o man_n can_v tell_v how_o to_o lead_v themselves_o or_o see_v their_o own_o way_n you_o may_v lead_v they_o ãâã_d way_n you_o will_v and_o if_o once_o satan_n can_v keep_v a_o man_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o will_v keep_v he_o sure_o under_o the_o command_n of_o sin_n and_o drive_v he_o to_o do_v his_o drudgery_n and_o that_o with_o delight_n and_o resolution_n when_o the_o philistian_o have_v put_v out_o sampsons_n eye_n they_o lead_v he_o whither_o they_o will_v and_o make_v he_o do_v what_o they_o will_v paul_n in_o his_o ignorance_n strike_v a_o friend_n instead_o of_o a_o enemy_n and_o strike_v he_o neither_o know_v nor_o ãâã_d who_o acts._n 9_o who_o be_v thou_o lrod_n 2_o as_o thus_o ignorance_n mislead_v a_o man_n whole_a course_n that_o it_o succee_v not_o so_o it_o pervert_v the_o power_n of_o all_o mean_n that_o they_o profit_v not_o misapply_v all_o the_o mean_n he_o have_v and_o so_o spoil_n they_o and_o his_o own_o peace_n and_o comfort_n also_o insomuch_o that_o his_o corruption_n grow_v more_o strong_a and_o incorporate_v into_o he_o and_o he_o more_o unwilling_a to_o part_v with_o they_o and_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o ignorance_n the_o promise_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o do_v not_o appertain_v to_o he_o he_o catch_v greedy_o at_o they_o as_o a_o portion_n provide_v for_o ãâã_d and_o go_v away_o with_o that_o dream_n and_o swell_v unmeasurable_o ãâã_d presumption_n and_o self-confidence_n be_v not_o all_o the_o congregation_n holy_a what_o need_v this_o sever_n and_o difference_v of_o man_n what_o be_v ãâã_d who_o will_v be_v the_o only_a saint_n be_v not_o we_o all_o sinner_n and_o christ_n die_v for_o such_o and_o for_o we_o as_o well_o as_o for_o they_o the_o threaten_n and_o curse_n which_o the_o lord_n denounce_v against_o the_o ungodly_a ãâã_d cast_v they_o away_o with_o a_o fearless_a contempt_n as_o such_o as_o do_v in_o no_o wise_n touch_v they_o or_o concern_v ãâã_d particular_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o trouble_v they_o tush_o say_v they_o we_o have_v make_v a_o league_n with_o death_n and_o a_o covenant_n with_o hell_n and_o when_o the_o destroy_a scourge_n pass_v over_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v near_o to_o they_o isay._n 28._o 15._o yea_o they_o do_v commit_v evil_a and_o yet_o say_v they_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o lord_n jer._n 7._o thus_o they_o grow_v ãâã_d and_o hard_a heart_a the_o wholesome_a counsel_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n which_o shall_v be_v light_n unto_o their_o foot_n and_o a_o discovery_n of_o all_o their_o fail_n they_o slight_a the_o exact_a attendance_n thereunto_o as_o that_o which_o god_n will_v not_o exact_v at_o their_o hand_n because_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o and_o so_o become_v careless_a or_o negligent_a as_o though_o they_o shall_v not_o answer_v and_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o exact_v what_o they_o can_v do_v it_o be_v with_o a_o ignorant_a sinner_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o mean_n as_o with_o a_o sick_a man_n remain_v in_o a_o apothecary_n shop_n full_a of_o choice_a ãâã_d in_o the_o dark_a night_n though_o there_o be_v the_o choice_a of_o all_o receipt_n at_o hand_n and_o he_o may_v take_v what_o he_o needs_o yet_o because_o he_o can_v see_v what_o he_o take_v and_o how_o to_o use_v they_o he_o may_v kill_v himself_o or_o increase_v his_o distemper_n but_o never_o cure_v any_o disease_n so_o here_o with_o a_o ignorant_a person_n he_o enjoy_v all_o mean_n and_o yet_o abuse_v they_o he_o may_v increase_v his_o corruption_n but_o not_o reform_v they_o his_o heart_n grow_v more_o hard_a and_o his_o corruption_n more_o strong_a but_o he_o can_v in_o reason_n expect_v any_o help_n hence_o we_o learn_v by_o way_n of_o instruction_n a_o ignorant_a 1._o ãâã_d be_v a_o naughty_a heart_n whether_o out_o of_o blindness_n they_o do_v not_o or_o out_o of_o profaneness_n they_o will_v not_o understand_v and_o look_v into_o their_o estate_n he_o that_o never_o see_v his_o sin_n aright_o he_o never_o yet_o see_v good_a day_n nor_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o any_o save_a work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o his_o soul_n yea_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o attain_v such_o a_o condition_n that_o in_o truth_n he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o way_n to_o it_o we_o will_v go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o former_a truth_n and_o then_o let_v thy_o conscience_n be_v judge_n in_o the_o case_n propound_v suppose_v then_o thou_o shall_v hear_v a_o distress_a creature_n under_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o conscience_n free_o and_o ingenious_o lie_v open_v his_o condition_n unto_o thou_o the_o day_n be_v yet_o
be_v the_o way_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o he_o will_v bless_v the_o order_n which_o he_o have_v set_v in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o which_o he_o will_v prosper_v if_o you_o will_v find_v his_o blessing_n walk_v in_o his_o way_n if_o you_o expect_v success_n attend_v his_o order_n and_o direction_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o his_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o life_n and_o happiness_n if_o you_o see_v not_o your_o sin_n you_o be_v in_o hazard_n never_o to_o see_v good_a day_n while_o you_o live_v nor_o when_o you_o die_v christ_n be_v say_v to_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v open_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v come_v in_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o rev._n 3._o 20._o save_v contrition_n be_v a_o shoot_v back_o the_o bolt_n of_o our_o base_a lust_n a_o sever_n and_o unlock_v the_o heart_n from_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o one_o noisome_a corruption_n that_o stop_v the_o passage_n and_o hinder_v the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o clear_a and_o convict_a sight_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o latch_n or_o let_v in_o of_o the_o key_n the_o powerful_a dispensation_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o knot_n and_o combination_n between_o sin_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v break_v and_o sever_v and_o the_o way_n make_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o truth_n may_v come_v at_o the_o heart_n and_o work_n kind_o upon_o it_o for_o good_a a_o error_n here_o in_o the_o entrance_n be_v hardly_o ever_o recover_v to_o miss_v here_o be_v marvelous_a dangerous_a it_o spoil_n our_o whole_a proceed_n in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o call_n and_o everlasting_a comfort_n as_o the_o naturalist_n and_o physician_n observe_v a_o error_n in_o the_o first_o concoction_n be_v never_o recover_v in_o the_o second_o for_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n have_v so_o ordain_v that_o each_o part_n do_v that_o which_o be_v its_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a work_n but_o do_v not_o rectify_v or_o redress_v that_o which_o be_v do_v amiss_o by_o another_o and_o so_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o nourishment_n be_v never_o recover_v or_o the_o body_n strengthen_v or_o health_n so_o comfortable_o preserve_v hereby_o as_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o entrance_n of_o ãâã_d great_a work_n of_o preparation_n for_o christ_n and_o our_o effectual_a bring_n home_o unto_o he_o never_o see_v sin_n aright_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v affect_v with_o it_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n never_o true_o see_v the_o need_n of_o a_o saviour_n never_o seek_v after_o he_o or_o come_v to_o he_o this_o through_o sight_n of_o sin_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o set_v open_a of_o the_o window_n whereby_o the_o light_n and_o good_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o loath_a ãâã_d of_o sin_n be_v lay_v open_a unto_o the_o soul_n and_o come_v in_o a_o main_a upon_o the_o conscience_n to_o prevayl_v with_o it_o whereas_o shut_v this_o window_n and_o stop_v this_o passage_n the_o soul_n be_v coop_v up_o in_o the_o dungeon_n of_o darkness_n and_o delusion_n be_v the_o ordinance_n never_o so_o powerful_a the_o mean_n never_o so_o effectual_a there_o ãâã_d no_o come_n into_o the_o heart_n no_o hope_n to_o work_v upon_o it_o or_o to_o prevail_v with_o it_o for_o good_a the_o evil_a of_o sin_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v and_o therefore_o not_o prevent_v that_o which_o his_o reason_n can_v see_v a_o man_n can_v shun_v the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o a_o christ_n be_v not_o discern_v and_o therefore_o not_o endeavour_v after_o as_o be_v meet_v it_o befall_v the_o soul_n smite_v with_o this_o spiritual_a blindness_n as_o with_o the_o assyrian_a host_n when_o they_o come_v to_o surprise_v elisha_n 2_o king_n 18._o 19_o 20._o he_o pray_v lord_n smite_v this_o people_n with_o blindness_n &_o he_o do_v so_o and_o they_o see_v nothing_o before_o they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o enemy_n so_o here_o when_o the_o sinner_n be_v misguide_v by_o the_o dimness_n of_o his_o delude_a mind_n he_o go_v on_o in_o a_o evil_a way_n and_o know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v or_o where_o he_o be_v before_o he_o be_v in_o the_o botintoless_a pit_n oh_o be_v wise_a and_o wary_a therefore_o that_o we_o err_v not_o here_o lest_o we_o rush_v into_o ruin_n and_o that_o past_a alrecovery_n expect_v then_o god_n blessing_n upon_o our_o endeavour_n but_o in_o god_n order_n &_o attend_v his_o work_n in_o his_o own_o way_n it_o be_v the_o aim_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o send_v and_o the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o come_v into_o the_o world_n when_o he_o intend_v to_o work_v effectual_o the_o save_v good_a of_o his_o people_n to_o entitle_v they_o to_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o establish_v their_o heart_n under_o the_o government_n of_o his_o spirit_n john_n 16._o 7._o 8._o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v the_o comforter_n and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v reprove_v he_o will_v convince_v and_o set_v down_o the_o world_n by_o ãâã_d conviction_n of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n of_o judgement_n of_o righteousness_n that_o the_o law_n be_v satisfy_v justice_n answer_v and_o that_o full_o because_o he_o that_o be_v in_o prison_n be_v now_o release_v and_o therefore_o the_o debt_n pay_v and_o he_o go_v to_o heaven_n to_o his_o father_n of_o judgement_n the_o power_n of_o his_o kingdom_n &_o government_n erect_v and_o set_v up_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o child_n in_o that_o by_o death_n he_o overcome_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v judge_v and_o fall_v in_o his_o cause_n as_o have_v no_o right_a nor_o in_o reason_n can_v challenge_v no_o rule_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v divine_a justice_n and_o therefore_o be_v free_a from_o that_o authority_n that_o sin_n and_o satan_n have_v of_o they_o thereby_o but_o before_o we_o can_v share_v either_o in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o justification_n or_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o sanctification_n the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v and_o do_v convince_v we_o of_o sin_n that_o we_o have_v reject_v and_o not_o entertain_v this_o saviour_n if_o we_o do_v not_o convict_o see_v our_o sin_n in_o settle_v upon_o the_o root_n of_o our_o corrupt_a rebellion_n and_o cast_v away_o the_o riches_n of_o christ_n mercy_n &_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o those_o spiritual_a benefit_n shall_v ever_o be_v make_v we_o as_o ever_o therefore_o you_o desire_v to_o see_v and_o find_v the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n seal_v up_o unto_o your_o conscience_n in_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o acceptation_n of_o your_o person_n as_o ever_o you_o will_v find_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n cast_v down_o in_o your_o heart_n and_o the_o government_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n there_o set_v up_o labour_n for_o this_o clear_a and_o convict_a sight_n of_o sin_n begin_v you_o where_o the_o holy_a spirit_n begin_v that_o you_o may_v find_v his_o presence_n with_o you_o &_o his_o effectual_a power_n and_o blessing_n to_o accompany_v your_o endeavour_n in_o that_o way_n catch_v not_o disorderly_a at_o pardon_n look_v not_o for_o peace_n of_o conscience_n or_o hope_n to_o see_v the_o government_n of_o christ_n grace_n set_v up_o in_o your_o soul_n before_o you_o come_v to_o ãâã_d your_o sin_n by_o convict_a evidence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o grace_n will_v not_o cross_v his_o course_n to_o gratify_v our_o corruption_n that_o i_o may_v further_o set_v on_o the_o exhortation_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o do_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o to_o propound_v some_o mean_n to_o help_v in_o ãâã_d work_n second_o some_o motive_n to_o quicken_v you_o therein_o the_o mean_n be_v these_o that_o follow_v first_o labour_n we_o to_o see_v that_o unconceivable_a excellency_n 1_o of_o holiness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o search_v we_o into_o the_o ãâã_d and_o the_o righteous_a law_n there_o record_v for_o the_o direction_n of_o our_o daily_a course_n and_o that_o will_v make_v we_o see_v the_o loathsomeness_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o the_o vileness_n of_o ãâã_d as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o darkness_n it_o can_v be_v see_v by_o itself_o but_o its_o light_n that_o discover_v itself_o and_o darkness_n it_o be_v as_o true_a of_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o by_o itself_o to_o be_v discern_v for_o it_o be_v spiritual_a darkness_n the_o light_n of_o god_n holiness_n and_o wisdom_n which_o by_o sin_n be_v wrong_v and_o the_o law_n which_o be_v transgress_v these_o be_v both_o light_n god_n be_v light_a and_o in_o
he_o be_v no_o darkness_n john_n 1._o 5._o the_o law_n be_v a_o light_n and_o the_o commandment_n a_o lamp_n unto_o our_o foot_n prov._n 6._o 23._o and_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o both_o these_o we_o come_v to_o have_v a_o full_a discern_v of_o sin_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o they_o both_o our_o ignorance_n of_o god_n breed_v the_o ignorance_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o the_o hide_a way_n of_o wickedness_n and_o the_o cunning_a conveyance_n of_o corrupt_a distemper_n which_o be_v there_o in_o psal._n 14._o 1._o 2._o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v they_o be_v become_v abominable_a he_o make_v bone_n of_o no_o sin_n at_o all_o for_o herein_o lie_v the_o spiritualness_n or_o spiritual_a evil_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o hide_a poison_n and_o malignity_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o they_o justle_v profess_o against_o the_o almighty_a so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o communicate_v himself_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o goodness_n thus_o the_o blasphemer_n be_v say_v to_o pierce_v god_n by_o his_o oath_n levit._n 24._o 11._o and_o the_o wicked_a be_v say_v to_o walk_v contrary_a to_o he_o levit._n 26._o to_o ãâã_d he_o to_o weary_v he_o to_o load_v he_o while_o then_o we_o see_v not_o he_o who_o we_o do_v oppose_v by_o our_o sin_n no_o wonder_n that_o we_o neither_o see_v nor_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o sin_n by_o which_o we_o do_v oppose_v he_o whereas_o can_v we_o grope_v after_o the_o almighty_a as_o the_o apostle_n profess_v we_o may_v because_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o any_o of_o we_o nay_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v in_o every_o spiritual_a action_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n so_o that_o do_v but_o a_o wicked_a man_n or_o can_v he_o perceive_v that_o in_o every_o thought_n of_o his_o mind_n motion_n of_o his_o will_n stir_v of_o any_o affection_n that_o he_o do_v justle_v with_o the_o infinite_a holiness_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o meet_v with_o he_o in_o every_o action_n and_o motion_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n it_o be_v able_a to_o sink_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinful_a creature_n and_o make_v he_o sit_v down_o confound_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o loathsomeness_n of_o his_o own_o ãâã_d nature_n as_o be_v whole_o opposite_a to_o so_o infinite_a a_o good_a in_o all_o he_o be_v or_o do_v thus_o it_o be_v with_o job_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v school_v he_o out_o of_o the_o whirlwind_n &_o discover_v the_o surpass_a excellency_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o he_o he_o put_v he_o beyond_o all_o plea_n of_o his_o own_o worth_n job_n 40._o 4._o behold_v i_o be_o vile_a yea_o more_fw-mi express_o he_o give_v this_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o discovery_n of_o his_o own_o wretchedness_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o thou_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n but_o now_o my_o eye_n see_v thou_o wherefore_o i_o abhor_v myself_o in_o dust_n and_o ash_n job_n 42._o 4._o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o corinth_n who_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n he_o see_v god_n before_o he_o see_v the_o secret_a vileness_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n present_v to_o his_o view_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 24._o god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n search_v we_o into_o the_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n and_o examine_v our_o heart_n and_o life_n thereby_o and_o see_v how_o far_o they_o stand_v guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n thereof_o but_o view_v the_o compass_n of_o the_o law_n and_o what_o be_v virtual_o contain_v therein_o for_o though_o the_o word_n be_v few_o yet_o the_o thing_n be_v many_o that_o be_v comprehend_v in_o they_o and_o especial_o look_v not_o at_o the_o letter_n but_o at_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o almighty_a in_o each_o thing_n there_o require_v that_o the_o whole_a heart_n must_v close_v with_o god_n and_o his_o will_n as_o the_o chief_a good_a look_v at_o and_o lift_v up_o his_o glory_n as_o his_o last_o end_n in_o every_o duty_n we_o do_v and_o that_o we_o make_v a_o breach_n in_o all_o those_o particular_n in_o every_o sin_n we_o do_v commit_v our_o heart_n be_v not_o with_o he_o nor_o make_v we_o choice_n of_o he_o set_v not_o up_o his_o name_n but_o seek_v our_o own_o base_a end_n thereby_o and_o serve_v ourselves_o and_o not_o he_o by_o this_o narrow_a search_n and_o daily_a observation_n of_o our_o daily_a course_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o see_v the_o frame_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o carriage_n present_v to_o our_o view_n and_o so_o discern_v to_o the_o full_a the_o loathsomeness_n of_o those_o noisome_a ãâã_d that_o leprosie-like_a overspread_v our_o whole_a man_n thus_o james_n advise_v james_n 1._o 25._o that_o we_o shall_v look_v ourselves_o into_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n that_o be_v a_o crystal_n and_o clear_a glass_n and_o will_v discover_v what_o be_v amiss_o even_o to_o a_o mote_n the_o small_a sin_n and_o ãâã_d and_o that_o unto_o their_o full_a view_n paul_n a_o learned_a pharisee_fw-mi he_o see_v more_o of_o sin_n and_o more_o of_o himself_o by_o the_o law_n than_o either_o ãâã_d conceive_v or_o suspect_v to_o ãâã_d to_o he_o rom._n 7._o 7._o 9_o i_o have_v not_o know_v that_o lust_n have_v be_v sin_n but_o that_o the_o law_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o ãâã_d nor_o do_v he_o think_v himself_o bad_a or_o his_o condition_n so_o miserable_a but_o when_o the_o law_n come_v that_o be_v the_o light_n and_o discovery_n of_o the_o law_n he_o perceive_v his_o sin_n alive_a but_o himself_o dead_a when_o the_o lord_n in_o any_o ordinance_n by_o the_o truth_n shall_v 2._o discover_v our_o sin_n our_o conscience_n shall_v come_v in_o as_o a_o witness_n to_o ãâã_d or_o as_o a_o sergeant_n and_o officer_n by_o commission_n from_o the_o almighty_a to_o arrest_v and_o condemn_v we_o for_o any_o evil_n we_o shall_v attend_v both_o to_o see_v god_n mind_n to_o the_o utmost_a therein_o and_o then_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o shall_v see_v we_o must_v beware_v that_o neither_o out_o of_o carnal_a fear_n nor_o sensual_a security_n of_o our_o sinful_a heart_n we_o be_v willing_a to_o lay_v aside_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o content_v not_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o verdict_n of_o it_o ãâã_d desirous_a not_o to_o listen_v to_o the_o dictate_v of_o conscience_n but_o to_o shake_v off_o the_o consideration_n of_o either_o lest_o we_o shall_v sink_v down_o in_o discouragement_n it_o be_v certain_a truth_n be_v terrible_a and_o the_o dictate_v of_o conscience_n be_v dreadful_a when_o they_o come_v with_o commission_n from_o the_o almighty_a yet_o true_a it_o be_v walk_v humble_o under_o god_n hand_n we_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o fear_v the_o discovery_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v comfort_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v discover_v to_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v compose_v our_o heart_n in_o quietness_n with_o the_o right_a consideration_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n deal_v in_o this_o kind_n and_o commune_v with_o ourselves_o on_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n indeed_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o almighty_a who_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n but_o yet_o herein_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v see_v he_o deal_v so_o with_o i_o as_o he_o do_v with_o those_o that_o he_o intend_v good_a unto_o he_o make_v his_o see_v their_o sin_n and_o that_o ãâã_d before_o they_o ever_o see_v his_o pardon_n of_o they_o or_o power_n against_o they_o if_o he_o never_o convince_v he_o never_o ãâã_d he_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n into_o the_o world_n for_o this_o purpose_n to_o perform_v the_o work_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o grace_n and_o christ_n i_o bless_v his_o name_n i_o be_o in_o the_o way_n i_o will_v hearken_v to_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o i_o may_v understand_v all_o that_o god_n intend_v and_o listen_v to_o the_o check_n of_o conscience_n that_o i_o may_v know_v to_o the_o full_a the_o nature_n of_o my_o sin_n when_o we_o have_v a_o little_a inkling_n either_o by_o a_o ordinance_n or_o conscience_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o least_o intimation_n and_o leave_v it_o not_o until_o you_o come_v to_o the_o bottom_n and_o perceive_v the_o utmost_a vileness_n in_o such_o a_o course_n it_o be_v so_o with_o david_n who_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o reproof_n of_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n and_o though_o he_o mention_v but_o one_o thing_n wherein_o the_o grossness_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o evil_n appear_v yet_o hence_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o overlook_v his_o whole_a course_n to_o consider_v every_o circumstance_n and_o to_o ravel_v out_o all_o until_o he_o come_v to_o the_o bottom_n he_o confess_v all_o the_o falseness_n of_o his_o heart_n
13._o he_o that_o be_v true_o meek_a and_o pity_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n most_o he_o will_v show_v least_o pity_n to_o their_o sin_n all_o sharpness_n of_o rebuke_n and_o yet_o all_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n do_v well_o accord_v the_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n be_v that_o as_o ever_o you_o desire_v exhortation_n to_o see_v your_o sin_n and_o have_v your_o heart_n bring_v to_o sorrow_n for_o they_o you_o must_v desire_v it_o and_o delight_n in_o it_o that_o you_o may_v have_v the_o light_n bring_v home_o to_o your_o soul_n in_o way_n of_o particular_a application_n to_o your_o own_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o mean_n so_o effectual_a as_o this_o therefore_o desire_v god_n that_o your_o minister_n may_v take_v such_o pain_n that_o they_o may_v speak_v to_o your_o conscience_n take_v three_o consideration_n here_o weigh_v sad_o that_o when_o the_o minister_n speak_v in_o way_n of_o application_n so_o as_o to_o discover_v thy_o sin_n he_o do_v no_o more_o than_o he_o may_v nay_o no_o more_o than_o he_o shall_v in_o point_n of_o conscience_n his_o life_n lie_v at_o stake_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o deal_v plain_o and_o faithful_o and_o therefore_o know_v its_o unreasonable_a for_o thou_o to_o quarrel_v with_o the_o minister_n or_o with_o that_o he_o speak_v when_o he_o have_v the_o word_n for_o his_o warrant_n in_o what_o he_o do_v look_v at_o the_o good_a of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o a_o ordinace_n and_o overlook_v the_o ãâã_d of_o it_o as_o some_o will_v not_o see_v but_o drink_v of_o the_o physic_n mind_v the_o wholsomness_n and_o bear_n with_o the_o unpleasantness_n of_o it_o for_o the_o present_a as_o it_o be_v wearisome_a to_o the_o surgeon_n to_o be_v rake_v in_o the_o sore_n so_o it_o be_v to_o the_o minister_n but_o it_o be_v for_o thy_o good_a and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v painful_a and_o cross_a to_o thy_o carnal_a affection_n yet_o thou_o shall_v take_v contentment_n in_o such_o a_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n as_o be_v such_o a_o effectual_a mean_n of_o thy_o good_a when_o thou_o find_v thy_o heart_n ãâã_d consider_v that_o a_o under_o quiet_a take_n in_o sharp_a reproof_n it_o be_v a_o sound_a argument_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o truth_n of_o thy_o love_n to_o god_n and_o his_o word_n when_o a_o man_n ãâã_d to_o be_v shake_v in_o his_o comfort_n and_o a_o sharp_a and_o keen_a reproof_n come_v home_o to_o a_o man_n to_o force_v he_o to_o see_v and_o be_v humble_v &_o reform_v his_o evil_a way_n if_o he_o can_v ãâã_d receive_v and_o yield_v ãâã_d to_o such_o a_o reproofit's_n a_o sign_n his_o heart_n be_v sincere_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n when_o he_o say_v as_o they_o do_v zach._n 13._o 6._o these_o be_v the_o wound_n i_o receive_v in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o friend_n when_o they_o hear_v this_o we_o hear_v before_o that_o application_n and_o special_a discovery_n of_o our_o particular_a corruption_n what_o force_v it_o have_v to_o break_v the_o heart_n we_o have_v here_o yet_o a_o second_o mean_v couch_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o ãâã_d express_v in_o the_o text._n the_o word_n be_v read_v in_o the_o participle_n and_o carry_v a_o kind_n of_o ãâã_d endeavour_n with_o it_o a_o ãâã_d of_o mind_n about_o that_o which_o be_v hear_v in_o hear_v they_o hear_v it_o and_o when_o the_o sermon_n be_v over_o &_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o message_n of_o the_o lord_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o happy_o be_v depart_v yet_o that_o word_n depart_v not_o out_o of_o their_o ear_n and_o heart_n they_o hear_v it_o over_o again_o they_o muse_v upon_o it_o it_o stick_v by_o they_o their_o thought_n recoil_v afresh_o upon_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o it_o press_v heavy_a upon_o their_o heart_n conviction_n bring_v the_o sin_n application_n lay_v it_o meditation_n settle_v it_o upon_o the_o heart_n that_o it_o sink_v under_o it_o as_o unsupportable_a hence_o than_o the_o doctrine_n be_v through_o meditation_n of_o sin_n apply_v be_v a_o special_a doct._n mean_n to_o break_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n as_o man_n that_o be_v stone_v and_o press_v to_o death_n while_o the_o stone_n be_v few_o that_o be_v cast_v and_o the_o weight_n not_o great_a may_v be_v they_o be_v trouble_v and_o wound_v in_o some_o measure_n but_o their_o bone_n be_v not_o break_v nor_o yet_o their_o life_n hazard_v but_o while_o they_o still_o continue_v fling_v and_o add_v to_o the_o number_n and_o weight_n their_o bone_n break_v and_o their_o life_n fail_v under_o the_o overbear_a pressure_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o they_o a_o serious_a thought_n and_o right_a apprehension_n and_o application_n of_o a_o sin_n touch_v and_o trouble_v the_o sinner_n but_o daily_a meditation_n fling_v in_o one_o terror_n after_o another_o and_o follow_v the_o soul_n with_o fresh_a consideration_n of_o yet_o more_o sin_n and_o yet_o more_o evil_a and_o that_o more_o hainious_a and_o yet_o more_o dangerous_a beyond_o all_o pprehension_n and_o imagination_n so_o that_o a_o sinner_n be_v stone_v to_o death_n as_o it_o be_v and_o break_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o it_o thus_o the_o repent_a church_n lam._n 3._o 19_o 20._o in_o remember_v my_o affliction_n the_o wormwood_n and_o the_o gall_n my_o soul_n have_v they_o still_o in_o remembrance_n and_o be_v humble_v in_o i_o in_o remember_v i_o remember_v they_o be_v daily_o muse_v and_o continual_o pore_v and_o that_o make_v they_o pierce_v in_o wardly_a look_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o soul_n meat_n mince_v if_o never_o ãâã_d and_o digest_v it_o never_o nourish_v a_o potion_n prepare_v and_o give_v if_o not_o retain_v and_o keep_v in_o the_o stomach_n it_o never_o purge_v or_o work_v kind_o for_o cure_n so_o here_o in_o the_o soul_n application_n carve_v out_o a_o fit_a potion_n of_o truth_n to_o the_o sinner_n but_o meditation_n be_v that_o which_o digest_v it_o and_o make_v good_a blood_n of_o it_o application_n compound_v the_o potion_n a_o particular_a reproof_n which_o be_v keen_a in_o the_o work_n bring_v it_o home_o but_o meditation_n retain_v it_o that_o so_o it_o may_v work_v kind_o &_o put_v forth_o the_o ãâã_d powerful_a effect_n for_o the_o loosen_a of_o those_o loathsome_a lust_n which_o be_v like_o noisome_a and_o corrupt_a humour_n which_o threaten_v the_o death_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o soul._n this_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o be_v undoubted_o employ_v in_o that_o place_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o interpreter_n that_o i_o know_v psal._n 77._o 10._o while_o the_o prophet_n be_v take_v up_o his_o thought_n with_o attendance_n to_o his_o own_o distemper_n and_o sinful_a provocation_n and_o the_o lord_n departure_n from_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o he_o sit_v down_o almost_o overwhelm_v with_o the_o direful_a apprehension_n thereof_o i_o say_v this_o be_v my_o death_n but_o i_o will_v remember_v the_o change_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a this_o pore_v upon_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o ãâã_d be_v his_o death_n therefore_o he_o turn_v the_o table_n and_o turn_v his_o thought_n another_o way_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cure_n of_o those_o discomfort_n even_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o former_a the_o former_a expression_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o faithfulness_n it_o be_v also_o one_o part_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o text_n psal._n 40._o 12._o my_o sin_n have_v take_v such_o hold_n of_o i_o that_o i_o can_v look_v up_o when_o we_o lie_v hold_v upon_o they_o by_o serious_a meditation_n than_o they_o lay_v hold_v upon_o we_o and_o when_o our_o mind_n attend_v not_o but_o slip_v aside_o from_o the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o they_o then_o they_o slip_v away_o from_o we_o for_o explication_n we_o shall_v 1_o show_v what_o this_o meditation_n be_v 2_o apply_v the_o general_a doctrine_n to_o the_o particular_a occasion_n and_o see_v how_o this_o help_n forward_o this_o work_n then_o 3_o we_o shall_v make_v use_n for_o the_o first_o meditation_n be_v a_o serious_a intention_n be_v of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o we_o come_v to_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o settle_v it_o effectual_o upon_o the_o heart_n a_o intention_n of_o the_o mind_n when_o one_o put_v forth_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o understanding_n about_o the_o work_n in_o hand_n take_v it_o as_o a_o especial_a task_n whereabout_o the_o heart_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o and_o that_o which_o will_v require_v the_o whole_a man_n and_o that_o to_o the_o bent_n of_o the_o best_a ability_n he_o have_v so_o the_o word_n be_v use_v ãâã_d 1._o 8._o thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v the_o word_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mind_n but_o thou_o shall_v meditate_v therein_o ãâã_d and_o night_n when_o either_o the_o word_n will_v depart_v away_o or_o our_o corruption_n will_v drive_v it_o
condition_n that_o come_v to_o be_v scan_v psal._n 119._o 59_o i_o consider_v my_o way_n and_o ãâã_d my_o foot_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n ãâã_d turn_v they_o upside_o down_o look_v through_o they_o as_o it_o be_v a_o present_a apprehension_n peep_v in_o as_o it_o be_v through_o the_o crevice_n or_o keyhole_n look_v in_o at_o the_o window_n as_o a_o man_n pass_v by_o but_o meditation_n lift_v up_o the_o latch_n and_o go_v into_o each_o room_n ãâã_d into_o every_o ãâã_d of_o the_o house_n and_o survey_v the_o composition_n and_o make_n of_o it_o with_o all_o the_o blemish_n in_o it_o look_v as_o the_o searcher_n at_o the_o seaport_n or_o custom-house_n or_o ship_n satisfy_v himself_o not_o to_o overlook_a careless_o in_o a_o ãâã_d view_n but_o unlock_v every_o chest_n romage_v every_o corner_n take_v a_o light_n to_o discover_v the_o dark_a passage_n so_o be_v it_o with_o meditation_n it_o observe_v the_o woof_n and_o web_n of_o wickedness_n the_o full_a frame_n of_o it_o the_o very_a utmost_a selvage_n and_o out_o side_n of_o it_o take_v into_o consideration_n all_o the_o secret_a conveyance_n cunning_a contrivement_n all_o border_a circumstance_n that_o attend_v the_o thing_n the_o consequence_n of_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o work_v it_o the_o ãâã_d occasion_n and_o provocation_n that_o lead_v to_o it_o together_o with_o the_o end_n and_o issue_n that_o in_o reason_n be_v like_a to_o come_v of_o it_o dan._n 12._o 4._o many_o shall_v run_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o knowledge_n shall_v increase_v meditation_n go_v upon_o discovery_n ãâã_d at_o every_o coast_n observe_v every_o creek_n map_n out_o the_o daily_a course_n of_o a_o man_n conversation_n and_o disposition_n the_o second_o end_n of_o meditation_n be_v it_o settle_v it_o effectual_o upon_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o the_o pash_v of_o the_o water_n at_o a_o sudden_a push_n but_o the_o stand_n and_o soak_v to_o the_o root_n that_o loosen_v the_o weed_n and_o thorn_n that_o they_o may_v be_v pluck_v up_o easy_o ãâã_d not_o the_o lay_n of_o oil_n upon_o the_o benumb_a part_n but_o the_o chafe_n of_o it_o in_o that_o supple_v the_o joint_n and_o ease_v the_o pain_n it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o ãâã_d application_n lay_v the_o oil_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v search_v and_o savoury_a meditation_n chase_v it_o in_o that_o it_o may_v soften_v and_o humble_v the_o hard_a and_o ãâã_d heart_n application_n be_v like_o the_o conduit_n or_o channel_n that_o bring_v the_o stream_n of_o the_o truth_n upon_o the_o soul_n ãâã_d meditation_n stop_v it_o as_o it_o be_v and_o make_v it_o soak_v into_o the_o ãâã_d that_o so_o our_o corruption_n may_v be_v pluck_v up_o kind_o by_o the_o root_n this_o settle_n upon_o the_o heart_n appear_v in_o a_o threefold_a work_n it_o affect_v the_o heart_n with_o the_o truth_n attend_v and_o leave_v a_o impression_n upon_o the_o spirit_n answerable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v take_v into_o meditation_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 8._o it_o be_v say_v of_o lot_n in_o see_v and_o hear_v he_o vex_v his_o righteous_a soul._n many_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o hideous_a abomination_n and_o be_v not_o touch_v nor_o affect_v therewith_o no_o more_o have_v he_o be_v but_o that_o he_o vex_v and_o trouble_v his_o own_o righteous_a soul_n because_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o a_o daily_a consideration_n of_o they_o which_o cut_v he_o to_o the_o quick_a the_o word_n be_v observable_a it_o signify_v to_o try_v by_o a_o touchstone_n and_o to_o examine_v and_o then_o upon_o search_n to_o bring_v the_o soul_n upon_o the_o rack_n therefore_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v matth._n 14._o 24._o the_o ship_n be_v toss_v by_o the_o wave_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o abomination_n of_o ãâã_d place_n raise_v a_o tempest_n of_o trouble_n in_o lot_n righteous_a soul._n this_o the_o wise_a man_n call_v lay_v to_o the_o heart_n eccles._n 7._o 1_o 2._o it_o be_v better_a to_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o mourning_n than_o to_o the_o house_n of_o laughter_n for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o man_n and_o the_o live_a will_v lay_v it_o to_o his_o heart_n when_o the_o spectacle_n of_o misery_n and_o mortality_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n yet_o savoury_a meditation_n lay_v it_o to_o a_o man_n heart_n and_o make_v it_o real_a there_o in_o the_o work_n of_o it_o the_o goldsmith_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o fire_n but_o the_o blow_n of_o it_o that_o melt_v the_o metal_n so_o with_o meditation_n it_o breathe_v upon_o any_o truth_n that_o be_v apply_v and_o that_o make_v it_o real_o sink_v and_o soak_v into_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o in_o a_o ordinary_a and_o common_a course_n of_o providence_n and_o god_n deal_v with_o sinner_n leave_v his_o own_o exception_n to_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n that_o the_o most_o man_n in_o the_o time_n and_o work_n of_o conversion_n have_v that_o scorn_v cast_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o grow_v melancholy_a and_o it_o be_v ãâã_d thus_o far_o in_o the_o course_n of_o ordinary_a appearance_n the_o lord_n usual_o never_o work_v upon_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o make_v it_o effectual_a but_o he_o drive_v the_o sinner_n to_o sad_a thought_n of_o heart_n and_o make_v he_o keep_v a_o audit_n in_o his_o own_o soul_n by_o serious_a meditation_n and_o ponder_v of_o ãâã_d way_n otherwise_o the_o word_n neither_o affect_v thorough_o nor_o work_v kind_o upon_o he_o it_o keep_v the_o heart_n under_o the_o heat_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v take_v up_o withal_o by_o constant_a attendance_n of_o his_o thought_n meditation_n keep_v the_o ãâã_d under_o a_o arrest_n so_o that_o it_o can_v make_v a_o escape_n from_o the_o evidence_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n but_o either_o to_o obey_v the_o rule_n of_o it_o or_o else_o be_v condemn_v by_o it_o but_o escape_v it_o can_v meditation_n meet_v ãâã_d stop_v all_o the_o evasion_n and_o sly_a pretence_n the_o falshearted_n person_n ãâã_d counterfeit_a if_o a_o man_n shall_v deny_v his_o fault_n and_o himself_o guilty_a meditation_n will_v evidence_n it_o beyond_o all_o gainsay_n by_o many_o testimony_n which_o meditation_n will_v easy_o call_v to_o mind_n remember_v you_o not_o in_o such_o and_o such_o a_o place_n upon_o such_o a_o occasion_n you_o give_v way_n to_o your_o wicked_a heart_n to_o do_v thus_o and_o thus_o you_o know_v it_o and_o god_n know_v it_o and_o i_o have_v record_v it_o if_o the_o ãâã_d will_v lessen_v his_o fault_n meditation_n aggravate_v it_o or_o if_o he_o seem_v to_o slight_v it_o and_o look_v at_o it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o no_o moment_n yet_o meditation_n will_v make_v it_o appear_v there_o be_v great_a evil_n in_o it_o and_o great_a necessity_n to_o bestow_v his_o thought_n upon_o it_o than_o he_o be_v aware_a of_o hence_o it_o be_v meditation_n lay_v ãâã_d unto_o the_o soul_n and_o cut_v off_o all_o carnal_a pretence_n that_o a_o wretched_a self-deceiving_a hypocrite_n will_v relieve_v himself_o by_o and_o still_o lie_v at_o the_o soul_n this_o you_o do_v at_o that_o time_n in_o that_o place_n after_o that_o manner_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v hold_v fast_o prisoner_n and_o can_v make_v a_o escape_n but_o as_o david_n say_v psal._n 51._o 3._o my_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o consideration_n keep_v they_o within_o view_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v out_o of_o sight_n and_o thought_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v paul_n join_v those_o two_o together_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o meditate_v in_o these_o thing_n and_o be_v in_o they_o it_o provoke_v a_o man_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o over-bearing_a power_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o with_o which_o he_o be_v so_o affect_v a_o settle_a and_o serious_a meditation_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v as_o the_o set_n open_a of_o the_o floodgate_n which_o carry_v ãâã_d soul_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o force_n and_o violence_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o what_o he_o so_o bestow_v his_o mind_n upon_o as_o a_o mighty_a stream_n let_v out_o turn_v the_o mill_n phil._n 4._o 9_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o do_v they_o think_v man_n be_v do_v man_n psal._n 39_o 3._o while_o i_o be_v thus_o muse_v the_o fire_n break_v out_o and_o i_o speak_v the_o busy_a stir_v of_o meditation_n be_v like_o the_o raise_n of_o a_o tempest_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o carry_v out_o all_o the_o action_n of_o the_o man_n by_o a_o uncontrollable_a command_n i_o consider_v my_o way_n and_o turn_v my_o foot_n unto_o thy_o statute_n right_a consideration_n bring_v in_o a_o right_a reformation_n with_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o duty_n be_v thus_o open_v let_v we_o apply_v it_o
father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n even_o so_o o_o father_n because_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n it_o shall_v provoke_v in_o we_o all_o the_o ãâã_d fear_v in_o the_o ãâã_d 1_o of_o the_o great_a mean_n our_o deadly_a bane_n may_v come_v from_o the_o best_a ordinance_n this_o be_v speed_v physic_n it_o will_v work_v either_o one_o way_n or_o other_o either_o kill_v or_o cure_v now_o be_v the_o axe_n lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n ãâã_d 3._o 10._o when_o christ_n come_v then_o be_v their_o destruction_n come_v on_o with_o most_o haste_n 2_o cor._n ãâã_d when_o the_o ãâã_d have_v discover_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o gospel_n in_o the_o plainness_n and_o power_n of_o it_o he_o leave_v with_o that_o supposition_n if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d perish_v when_o moses_n be_v come_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d where_o he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d excellent_a mean_n of_o grace_n ãâã_d 11._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o these_o as_o though_o they_o have_v inhaerent_a prevail_a power_n in_o themselves_o bless_v not_o thyself_o bare_o by_o have_v of_o these_o say_v i_o may_v have_v these_o ordinance_n and_o yet_o have_v death_n as_o well_o as_o life_n yea_o i_o may_v hear_v of_o christ_n may_v seek_v after_o he_o and_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n here_o in_o the_o mean_n and_o yet_o never_o have_v any_o save_a good_a by_o any_o of_o these_o luke_n 2._o 34._o he_o be_v as_o well_o for_o the_o fall_n of_o many_o as_o for_o their_o rise_n exhortation_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n and_o when_o 3_o thou_o see_v the_o benefit_n receive_v by_o some_o seek_v thou_o also_o for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o they_o as_o esau_n say_v bless_v i_o i_o also_o so_o say_v thou_o such_o ãâã_d proud_a heart_n have_v find_v the_o word_n humble_v of_o he_o such_o a_o discourage_v heart_n have_v feel_v the_o word_n comfort_v of_o he_o lord_n let_v the_o word_n humble_v i_o also_o pierce_v i_o also_o comfort_v i_o also_o the_o husbandman_n sow_v and_o wait_v for_o the_o first_o and_o latter_a rain_n and_o as_o david_n say_v my_o eye_n fail_v for_o thy_o salvation_n say_v when_o ãâã_d thou_o comfort_v i_o when_o will_v thou_o enlighten_v i_o quicken_v i_o when_o will_v thou_o break_v my_o heart_n when_o will_v thou_o make_v i_o spiritual_a and_o painful_a and_o thrive_a in_o ãâã_d christian_n course_n last_o return_v praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o the_o lord_n 4._o for_o what_o thou_o ãâã_d receive_v and_o find_v in_o the_o powerful_a dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n god_n have_v marvellous_o separate_v his_o mercy_n unto_o thou_o in_o giving_z not_o physic_n but_o health_n in_o it_o not_o bread_n but_o the_o staff_n of_o nourishment_n with_o it_o not_o the_o word_n but_o the_o life_n and_o profit_n of_o it_o be_v thou_o marvellous_a thankful_a and_o careful_a not_o to_o come_v and_o hear_v as_o ãâã_d but_o set_v thy_o heart_n to_o the_o word_n bring_v a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o do_v not_o power_n out_o thy_o word_n in_o prayer_n but_o power_n out_o thy_o ãâã_d etc._n etc._n again_o second_o look_v who_o these_o be_v who_o be_v now_o second_o wound_v and_o pierce_v with_o the_o preach_n of_o peter_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o some_o of_o the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d of_o ãâã_d wretch_n who_o be_v not_o only_o guilty_a of_o the_o death_n of_o ãâã_d but_o such_o who_o now_o set_v themselves_o in_o a_o inhuman_a manner_n against_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o carry_v themselves_o with_o ãâã_d and_o contempt_n against_o their_o person_n and_o proceed_n the_o publish_n ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ãâã_d strain_n of_o opposition_n for_o ãâã_d you_o look_v back_o into_o the_o 12_o and_o 13._o verse_n you_o shall_v there_o see_v the_o miracle_n of_o tongue_n wrought_v a_o twofold_a effect_n in_o the_o hearer_n some_o be_v amaze_v verse_n 12._o some_o mock_v verse_n 13._o and_o to_o these_o peter_n address_v his_o speech_n his_o spirit_n be_v stir_v in_o a_o holy_a indignation_n against_o so_o hellish_a distemper_n against_o the_o gracious_a and_o miraculous_a expression_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o they_o he_o say_v ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o ãâã_d it_o know_v unto_o you_o that_o these_o man_n be_v not_o drink_v ãâã_d you_o suppose_v etc._n etc._n to_o these_o ãâã_d and_o derider_n he_o now_o speak_v and_o they_o be_v now_o prick_v some_o ãâã_d wound_v and_o these_o be_v the_o worst_a and_o such_o as_o do_v oppose_v hence_o the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v observe_v ãâã_d the_o lord_n many_o time_n make_v the_o word_n pierce_v doct._n and_o prevail_v most_o powerful_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o sinner_n for_o their_o everlasting_a good_a when_o they_o oppose_v the_o power_n thereof_o and_o their_o own_o good_a therein_o in_o a_o word_n the_o lord_n often_o make_v the_o word_n work_v then_o effectual_o when_o the_o scornful_a heart_n be_v ãâã_d against_o the_o work_n and_o ãâã_d at_o a_o distance_n from_o it_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n profession_n ãâã_d 43._o 21._o even_o the_o people_n that_o he_o form_v for_o himself_o and_o such_o ãâã_d shall_v show_v forth_o his_o praise_n those_o who_o ãâã_d will_v make_v most_o ãâã_d to_o himself_o ãâã_d so_o do_v yet_o see_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n how_o he_o find_v these_o and_o when_o he_o form_v these_o for_o his_o own_o ãâã_d ãâã_d 24_o 25._o thou_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d no_o ãâã_d cane_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sacrifice_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o his_o ordinance_n and_o cast_v his_o command_n behind_o their_o back_n yea_o thou_o have_v make_v i_o serve_v with_o thy_o sin_n and_o thou_o have_v weary_v i_o with_o thy_o iniquity_n instead_o of_o serve_v god_n they_o make_v his_o ordinance_n and_o the_o privilege_n he_o provide_v and_o so_o his_o love_n and_o mercy_n and_o himself_o therein_o to_o serve_v their_o ãâã_d and_o sensual_a heart_n they_o put_v god_n to_o it_o his_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a that_o he_o can_v no_o long_o endure_v their_o lewdness_n yet_o than_o he_o add_v he_o will_v do_v most_o good_a to_o ãâã_d when_o they_o have_v no_o care_n of_o their_o own_o good_a and_o then_o enlarge_v his_o compassion_n to_o they_o when_o they_o multiply_v ãâã_d provocation_n against_o he_o ay_o even_o i_o for_o my_o own_o sake_n will_v blot_v out_o thy_o iniquity_n and_o remember_v thy_o sin_n no_o more_o this_o be_v god_n deal_v with_o ephraim_n and_o the_o season_n of_o that_o his_o save_a health_n he_o extend_v towards_o he_o when_o he_o rush_v on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o ãâã_d according_a to_o thè_z way_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n isai_n 57_o 17_o 18._o for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o covetousness_n of_o his_o evil_a lusting_n i_o be_v ãâã_d with_o he_o i_o ãâã_d he_o i_o hide_v myself_o and_o be_v wroth_a and_o he_o go_v on_o froward_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n here_o be_v the_o high_a strain_n of_o rebellious_a sturdiness_n of_o spirit_n when_o god_n be_v angry_a he_o smite_v the_o soul_n and_o hide_v away_o himself_o yet_o to_o be_v froward_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o these_o heavy_a expression_n of_o his_o displeasure_n that_o may_v reform_v he_o yea_o to_o go_v on_o after_o in_o the_o ãâã_d of_o wickedness_n if_o ever_o a_o people_n seem_v to_o be_v past_a cure_n prepare_v for_o ruin_n and_o confusion_n past_o all_o hope_n either_o of_o enjoy_v or_o profit_v by_o the_o mean_n this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o time_n these_o the_o man_n but_o god_n way_n and_o thought_n be_v not_o as_o we_o for_o mark_v the_o next_o word_n i_o have_v see_v his_o way_n and_o i_o will_v lead_v he_o and_o heal_v ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d comfort_n to_o he_o and_o those_o that_o mourn_v with_o he_o then_o god_n will_v see_v he_o when_o he_o can_v see_v himself_o then_o god_n will_v heal_v his_o frowardness_n who_o can_v help_v himself_o then_o god_n will_v guide_v he_o when_o he_o can_v guide_v himself_o then_o he_o will_v make_v he_o mourn_v and_o other_o mourn_v with_o he_o and_o mourn_v for_o he_o and_o he_o will_v comfort_v they_o both_o and_o our_o saviour_n for_o this_o very_a end_n have_v ascend_v up_o on_o high_a to_o receive_v gift_n for_o man_n even_o for_o the_o rebellious_a that_o
to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o will_n 2_o cron._n 33._o chap._n the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n be_v four_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n be_v hereby_o discover_v and_o 1_o that_o he_o have_v lay_v salvation_n upon_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a that_o when_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n have_v proceed_v to_o his_o high_a pitch_n when_o the_o subtlety_n of_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o venom_n of_o the_o corrupt_a heart_n of_o man_n further_v by_o all_o advantage_n that_o the_o world_n and_o counsel_n and_o company_n of_o ungodly_a have_v bring_v in_o all_o force_n to_o manage_v and_o maintain_v a_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a course_n herein_o appear_v that_o power_n of_o the_o almighty_a whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o in_o that_o he_o batter_v down_o all_o the_o strong_a hold_v of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o every_o high_a thought_n that_o lift_v up_o itself_o against_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o truth_n dash_v all_o those_o temptation_n and_o delusion_n whereby_o the_o enemy_n have_v advance_v his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o captive_n and_o vassal_n so_o that_o satan_n and_o all_o his_o fortification_n shall_v down_o like_o lightning_n before_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o truth_n this_o be_v indeed_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o 16._o this_o be_v the_o outstretch_v arm_n of_o the_o almighty_a reveal_v in_o this_o so_o wonderful_a a_o work_n isa._n 53._o 1._o thus_o the_o apostle_n 2._o cor._n 10._o 4._o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v mighty_a through_o god_n to_o cast_v down_o strong_a hold_n it_o be_v that_o which_o ãâã_d observe_v wise_o and_o as_o true_o conclude_v exod._n 18._o 11._o now_o i_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a than_o all_o god_n for_o in_o the_o thing_n wherein_o he_o deal_v proud_o he_o be_v above_o they_o it_o be_v most_o true_a in_o this_o case_n herein_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a than_o all_o god_n the_o god_n pride_n and_o stubbornness_n the_o god_n self-love_n and_o self-confidence_n the_o god_n covetousness_n and_o uncleanness_n great_a than_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n than_o all_o the_o temptation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o distemper_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o sinner_n because_o in_o the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o deal_v proud_o he_o be_v above_o they_o as_o he_o say_v i_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v not_o let_v israel_n go_v so_o when_o they_o deal_v proud_o i_o know_v not_o the_o command_n of_o a_o christ_n to_o obey_v it_o i_o know_v not_o the_o reproof_n of_o a_o christ_n to_o reform_v by_o it_o i_o know_v not_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o threaten_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v denounce_v know_v that_o god_n can_v if_o he_o will_v and_o its_o certain_a he_o will_v if_o he_o ever_o take_v pleasure_n in_o thou_o to_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o bondage_n he_o will_v be_v above_o thou_o in_o all_o these_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o sturdy_a stoop_n the_o stubborn_a yield_v and_o he_o that_o be_v fierce_a and_o proud_a as_o belzebub_n himself_o to_o fall_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n tremble_v at_o every_o truth_n melt_v under_o the_o least_o admonition_n and_o counsel_n herein_o you_o may_v know_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n indeed_o when_o peter_n chain_n fall_v the_o iron_n gate_n ãâã_d way_n he_o conclude_v it_o be_v a_o message_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o moses_n look_v to_o this_o in_o god_n when_o he_o desire_v the_o removal_n of_o the_o great_a provocation_n of_o the_o ãâã_d numb_a 14._o 17._o i_o pray_v thou_o let_v the_o power_n of_o my_o lord_n be_v great_a according_a as_o thou_o have_v say_v when_o the_o wall_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o the_o ground_n ãâã_d the_o sound_v of_o ram_n horn_n it_o argue_v the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a go_v out_o with_o they_o so_o to_o see_v the_o mighty_a fort_n of_o carnal_a 2._o reason_n which_o man_n have_v rear_v against_o the_o force_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o when_o they_o have_v entrench_v themselves_o in_o the_o desperate_a resolution_n of_o the_o self-wil_o waywardness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n yet_o to_o become_v easy_a yield_a and_o under_o so_o that_o a_o child_n may_v lead_v they_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n power_n appear_v in_o this_o the_o riches_n of_o mercy_n be_v hereby_o especial_o magnify_v which_o ãâã_d all_o the_o baseness_n ãâã_d our_o heart_n the_o miscarriage_n of_o our_o life_n beyond_o all_o our_o unkindness_n when_o they_o be_v beyond_o measure_n herein_o the_o lord_n seem_v to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o swell_v ãâã_d the_o common_a bound_n that_o his_o mercy_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v beyond_o all_o bound_n and_o boundless_a and_o bottomless_a that_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o salve_n when_o the_o wound_n be_v deadly_a to_o heal_v it_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o physic_n when_o the_o disease_n be_v past_a hope_n and_o help_v then_o to_o recover_v it_o rom._n 5._o last_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v dispute_v concern_v the_o freeness_n of_o grace_n he_o ask_v this_o question_n why_o be_v the_o law_n add_v he_o answer_n that_o sin_n may_v appear_v and_o be_v aggravate_v because_o the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o the_o end_n of_o that_o and_o the_o use_n that_o god_n make_v of_o it_o that_o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n abound_v much_o more_o when_o sin_n have_v do_v what_o it_o can_v by_o all_o advantage_n mercy_n will_v do_v more_o than_o sin_n that_o as_o sin_n have_v reign_v unto_o death_n so_o grace_n may_v reign_v unto_o life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n god_n suffer_v pride_n and_o rebellion_n to_o reign_v in_o paul_n for_o this_o end_n that_o his_o mercy_n and_o patience_n towards_o he_o may_v be_v exemplary_a 1_o tim._n 1._o 16._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o time_n wherein_o ãâã_d get_v ground_n and_o prevail_v they_o be_v call_v the_o time_n of_o mercy_n wherein_o that_o get_v ãâã_d ezek._n 16._o 5._o 8._o when_o the_o church_n be_v welter_v in_o her_o blood_n and_o have_v neither_o ãâã_d in_o herself_o nor_o succour_n ãâã_d without_o 3_o than_o be_v the_o time_n of_o love_n not_o a_o time_n when_o it_o be_v deserve_v but_o a_o season_n wherein_o it_o shall_v be_v magnify_v otherwise_o in_o reason_n the_o lord_n may_v have_v take_v many_o other_o time_n more_o suitable_a to_o his_o love_n nay_o the_o more_o vile_a &_o miserable_a they_o be_v herein_o be_v the_o sovereign_a virtue_n of_o his_o love_n and_o mercy_n to_o make_v they_o acceptable_a and_o belove_a look_v we_o at_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o party_n from_o whence_o also_o another_o reason_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v discover_v hereby_o the_o lord_n stain_v the_o pride_n of_o all_o flesh_n and_o confound_v all_o the_o carnal_a confidence_n that_o man_n seem_v to_o place_n in_o the_o creature_n for_o shall_v either_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a the_o pomp_n of_o the_o rich_a the_o part_n and_o pain_n and_o study_n and_o dexterity_n of_o the_o prudent_a and_o learned_a the_o honour_n and_o magnificence_n of_o the_o mighty_a and_o the_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v find_v the_o profit_n of_o the_o mean_n or_o receive_v the_o prevail_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o his_o ordinance_n for_o their_o say_n good_a man_n will_v have_v eye_v and_o honour_v those_o excellency_n and_o dote_v upon_o they_o hang_v all_o their_o hope_n and_o confidence_n upon_o the_o presence_n and_o work_n of_o these_o so_o that_o the_o conclusion_n out_o of_o carnal_a reason_n will_v have_v issue_v here_o none_o but_o such_o shall_v have_v have_v any_o good_a none_o of_o all_o these_o that_o have_v these_o out_o ward_n ãâã_d shall_v have_v want_v it_o and_o so_o some_o will_v have_v be_v discourage_v that_o can_v not_o attain_v these_o other_o will_v presume_v and_o be_v secure_a that_o do_v possess_v they_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v deprive_v of_o that_o honour_n both_o of_o confidence_n and_o dependence_n that_o be_v due_a from_o al._n that_o the_o lord_n may_v lay_v all_o these_o excellency_n in_o the_o dust_n and_o forever_o wean_v the_o heart_n ãâã_d man_n from_o set_v their_o hope_n thereupon_o he_o take_v the_o weak_a and_o the_o worst_a and_o those_o also_o when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o great_a under_o of_o all_o baseness_n and_o wretchedness_n they_o shall_v outstrip_v all_o those_o in_o who_o there_o be_v this_o seem_a worth_n of_o all_o the_o surpass_a eminency_n that_o the_o earth_n can_v afford_v thus_o the_o apostle_n dispute_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o you_o see_v ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o many_o wise_a not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a these_o be_v the_o three_o excellency_n in_o the_o
world_n the_o ãâã_d ability_n of_o wit_n and_o learning_n the_o nobility_n of_o birth_n the_o privilege_n of_o our_o place_n and_o state_n the_o lord_n ãâã_d ãâã_d whole_a course_n of_o carnal_a excellency_n he_o choose_v the_o ãâã_d to_o confound_v the_o wise_a the_o weak_a to_o confound_v the_o mighty_a base_a thing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v to_o nought_o thing_n &_o thing_n that_o be_v nothing_o of_o any_o probability_n or_o possibility_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n that_o may_v have_v attain_v any_o good_a be_v whole_o set_v against_o it_o nothing_o of_o ingenuity_n or_o moderation_n or_o common_a ãâã_d but_o when_o they_o grow_v desperate_o wicked_a yet_o then_o the_o lord_n do_v good_a that_o no_o flesh_n may_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o your_o wealth_n or_o part_n or_o endeavour_n or_o outward_a pomp_n behold_v these_o poor_a base_a creature_n base_a in_o their_o condition_n and_o yet_o more_o base_a in_o their_o carriage_n scant_o worse_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n yet_o these_o be_v call_v oh_o how_o will_v it_o confound_v the_o wise_a to_o see_v the_o foolish_a of_o the_o world_n bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o never_o know_v the_o thing_n belong_v to_o their_o peace_n how_o will_v it_o confound_v the_o civilian_n and_o subtle_a hypocrite_n who_o have_v paint_v over_o his_o profession_n with_o appearance_n of_o godliness_n to_o see_v a_o profane_a wretch_n who_o lewdness_n time_n be_v when_o he_o loathe_v as_o though_o his_o person_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v look_v on_o yet_o now_o pull_v out_o of_o his_o sink_n and_o dunghill_n make_v a_o glorious_a saint_n in_o heaven_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o among_o dog_n so_o the_o prophet_n ezek._n 16._o last_o look_v we_o at_o the_o work_n itself_o there_o be_v also_o a_o depth_n of_o 4._o infinite_a wisdom_n in_o this_o dispensation_n to_o bring_v that_o about_o in_o many_o heart_n and_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n and_o that_o with_o most_o success_n the_o lord_n suffer_v many_o to_o go_v to_o a_o great_a excess_n of_o sin_n before_o he_o lay_v hold_v upon_o they_o or_o seem_v to_o take_v they_o to_o task_n that_o the_o grossness_n of_o the_o evil_n may_v make_v way_n for_o their_o more_o easy_a conviction_n and_o so_o for_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o word_n upon_o their_o soul_n and_o their_o subjection_n to_o the_o power_n and_o evidence_n thereof_o man_n or_o hypocrite_n of_o a_o smooth_a refine_a carriage_n when_o they_o carry_v a_o conformity_n in_o their_o course_n to_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o have_v strength_n of_o carnal_a reason_n to_o make_v the_o best_a of_o a_o unblameable_a life_n it_o be_v hard_a for_o any_o to_o come_v within_o they_o either_o to_o pass_v a_o sentence_n of_o their_o present_a condition_n because_o love_n hope_v the_o best_a when_o it_o can_v bring_v no_o evidence_n of_o the_o contrary_a evil_n much_o less_o to_o persuade_v their_o estate_n be_v unsafe_a and_o not_o sincere_a but_o when_o the_o lord_n let_v loose_a satan_n or_o some_o loathsome_a lust_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o become_v scandalous_a and_o notorious_o ãâã_d and_o their_o ãâã_d appear_v in_o their_o forehead_n than_o they_o yield_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n and_o confess_v they_o be_v unclean_a as_o the_o physician_n when_o he_o will_v cure_v the_o cold_a palsy_n he_o be_v content_a to_o cast_v his_o patient_n into_o a_o burn_a fever_n because_o he_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o come_v the_o better_a to_o the_o cure_n so_o here_o our_o saviour_n wish_v rev._n 3._o 17._o i_o will_v thou_o be_v either_o hot_a or_o cold_a because_o than_o he_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o deal_v with_o she_o if_o either_o true_o good_a he_o will_v encourage_v if_o open_o naught_o he_o will_v then_o convince_v she_o he_o know_v how_o to_o apply_v the_o mean_n and_o she_o will_v be_v content_a to_o receive_v it_o but_o when_o she_o conceive_v she_o rich_z she_o will_v receive_v nothing_o wise_a she_o will_v hear_v nothing_o so_o i_o have_v know_v some_o in_o experience_n that_o will_v take_v it_o in_o indignation_n that_o any_o shall_v question_v their_o grace_n until_o the_o lord_n leave_v they_o to_o some_o foul_a fall_n gross_a cozenage_n scandalous_a drunkenness_n etc._n etc._n that_o have_v make_v they_o go_v deep_o etc._n etc._n the_o ãâã_d operation_n of_o the_o word_n the_o break_n 1._o and_o so_o convert_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n depend_v not_o upon_o any_o preparation_n a_o man_n can_v work_v in_o himself_o or_o any_o thing_n he_o can_v do_v in_o his_o corrupt_a estate_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n for_o have_v the_o lord_n expect_v the_o good_a use_n of_o a_o man_n free_a will_n in_o the_o employment_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o work_n of_o civility_n and_o outward_a moral_a behaviour_n have_v he_o look_v for_o the_o husband_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o those_o moral_a ability_n which_o be_v leave_v in_o corrupt_a nature_n or_o ãâã_d by_o the_o ãâã_d of_o providence_n in_o the_o restrain_a stroke_n of_o common_a grace_n or_o have_v the_o lord_n stay_v until_o these_o ãâã_d have_v either_o value_v the_o worth_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o administration_n and_o painful_o improve_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o ãâã_d now_o bring_v home_o to_o their_o door_n or_o bring_v a_o teachableness_n of_o spirit_n to_o the_o ordinance_n if_o either_o the_o preparation_n and_o save_a conversion_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v depend_v upon_o any_o such_o improvement_n of_o themselves_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o have_v not_o now_o be_v make_v brokenhearted_a sinner_n or_o save_o bring_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o aught_o any_o man_n can_v tel_fw-mi have_v never_o attain_v it_o but_o when_o cross_a to_o the_o course_n of_o humanity_n they_o mock_v and_o scorn_v both_o ãâã_d person_n &_o message_n of_o the_o apostle_n contrary_a to_o truth_n they_o cast_v reproach_n and_o contumelious_a contempt_n upon_o they_o ãâã_d man_n be_v full_a of_o new_a wine_n nay_o when_o they_o be_v carry_v with_o profess_a opposition_n malignant_a enmity_n against_o their_o person_n and_o dispensation_n yet_o now_o the_o lord_n press_v in_o upon_o they_o by_o the_o prevail_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n and_o do_v good_a to_o they_o when_o they_o set_v themselves_o by_o all_o the_o policy_n and_o rage_n they_o can_v to_o oppose_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o own_o everlasting_a welfare_n clear_v it_o be_v therefore_o that_o this_o spiritual_a dispensation_n of_o break_v or_o call_v of_o they_o home_o depend_v not_o upon_o any_o preparation_n which_o be_v do_v nor_o any_o performance_n all_o which_o for_o the_o present_a be_v profess_o opposite_a to_o their_o own_o welfare_n but_o mere_o upon_o the_o power_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o he_o put_v forth_o when_o it_o seem_v best_a unto_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v or_o run_v say_v the_o apostle_n he_o put_v both_o together_o and_o deny_v success_n unto_o both_o that_o so_o he_o may_v take_v off_o all_o the_o cavil_n that_o can_v be_v make_v or_o indeed_o pretend_v for_o have_v it_o be_v say_v the_o mean_n be_v powerful_a and_o in_o a_o plentiful_a manner_n bestow_v but_o man_n will_v not_o do_v what_o they_o may_v and_o ought_v may_v be_v there_o be_v a_o slight_a ãâã_d some_o powerless_a wish_v but_o there_o want_v the_o strength_n of_o endeavour_n behold_v he_o exclude_v both_o it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o will_v only_o nay_o let_v he_o run_v for_o it_o put_v to_o the_o best_a of_o his_o ability_n that_o will_v not_o do_v the_o deed_n it_o be_v not_o there_o but_o in_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o he_o that_o show_v mercy_n rom._n 9_o 17._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o very_a spirit_n of_o bondage_n terror_n and_o astonishment_n and_o sensible_a trouble_n of_o heart_n which_o many_o time_n wicked_a man_n that_o fall_v final_o short_a of_o say_v grace_n yet_o attain_v in_o some_o measure_n or_o degree_n even_o that_o be_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o a_o man_n own_o power_n we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v rom._n 8._o 15._o even_o that_o be_v a_o gift_n and_o must_v be_v receive_v and_o be_v dispense_v free_o all_o that_o a_o natural_a man_n can_v do_v can_v call_v for_o his_o old_a terror_n and_o trouble_n which_o out_o of_o his_o sensuality_n he_o have_v devise_v way_n to_o wear_v out_o unless_o the_o lord_n will_v set_v they_o on_o by_o his_o hand_n and_o hence_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o exception_n so_o general_a to_o timothy_n 2._o tim._n 1._o 9_o who_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a calling_n not_o according_a
to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n so_o the_o resolution_n be_v into_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n &_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o his_o purpose_n issue_v not_o from_o any_o work_n of_o we_o hang_v not_o upon_o that_o hinge_n &_o hence_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n deny_v the_o communication_n of_o mean_n to_o some_o who_o he_o foresee_v will_v use_v and_o husband_n they_o to_o better_o advantage_n and_o bestow_v they_o upon_o such_o who_o neither_o prize_n nor_o profit_n by_o all_o they_o have_v nay_o be_v open_a contemner_n and_o opposer_n of_o the_o truth_n woe_n be_v to_o thou_o chorazin_n woe_n beto_o thou_o bethsaida_n for_o if_o the_o great_a work_n that_o have_v beendone_v in_o thou_o have_v be_v do_v in_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n they_o will_v long_o before_o this_o day_n have_v repent_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n math._n 11._o 21._o yea_o he_o profess_v ezek._n 4._o 6._o if_o he_o have_v send_v ezekiel_n to_o a_o strange_a people_n and_o of_o hard_a language_n such_o as_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o grace_n they_o will_v have_v hearken_v to_o he_o when_o the_o jew_n reject_v his_o counsel_n and_o the_o command_n of_o god_n dispense_v by_o his_o mean_n hence_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n to_o show_v the_o sovereign_a freedom_n of_o his_o pleasure_n that_o he_o may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o what_o he_o will_v and_o yet_o do_v wrong_a to_o none_o he_o deny_v pardon_n and_o acceptance_n to_o those_o who_o seek_v it_o with_o some_o importunity_n and_o earnestness_n prov._n 1._o 28._o they_o shall_v seek_v i_o early_o and_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o and_o yet_o bestow_v mercy_n and_o ãâã_d know_v himself_o unto_o some_o who_o never_o seek_v he_o isai._n 65._o 1._o that_o we_o may_v ãâã_d from_o hence_o for_o ever_o to_o fear_v and_o avoid_v that_o haeretical_a doctrine_n of_o the_o arminian_n so_o deep_o dangerous_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o so_o exceed_o derogatory_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n in_o christ_n who_o maintain_v that_o if_o we_o do_v what_o we_o can_v and_o improve_v the_o natural_a ability_n we_o have_v and_o the_o mean_n we_o do_v enjoy_v god_n will_v not_o deny_v to_o give_v we_o the_o grace_n supernatural_a we_o want_v a_o opinion_n so_o gross_a that_o the_o popish_a school_n will_v not_o abide_v by_o it_o and_o the_o most_o ingenuous_a of_o the_o jesuit_n themselves_o do_v profess_o oppose_v and_o condemn_v for_o beside_o that_o it_o destroy_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o sinner_n &_o dash_v the_o hope_n of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o if_o none_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o those_o that_o do_v what_o they_o can_v its_o certain_a never_o any_o man_n either_o in_o nature_n or_o grace_n do_v what_o he_o ãâã_d either_o emprove_a his_o natural_a ability_n as_o he_o may_v according_o to_o special_a opportunite_v and_o liberty_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n nor_o ãâã_d faithful_a ever_o tohusband_n their_o grace_n according_a to_o what_o they_o receive_v and_o be_v expect_v and_o may_v also_o be_v just_o challenge_v at_o their_o hand_n if_o therefore_o their_o hope_n have_v their_o support_n here_o their_o heart_n and_o hope_n and_o comfort_n and_o happiness_n and_o all_o will_v fail_v they_o and_o they_o must_v needs_o have_v their_o life_n and_o their_o everlasting_a condition_n ever_o in_o doubt_n and_o suspense_n and_o in_o issue_n sink_v down_o in_o everlasting_a discouragement_n but_o i_o say_v beside_o this_o it_o destroy_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o carriage_n of_o it_o first_o it_o undermine_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n which_o proceed_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o purpose_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o almighty_a thither_o our_o saviour_n look_v as_o at_o the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o all_o spiritual_a favour_n proceed_v math_n 11._o 26._o i_o thank_v thou_o father_n etc._n etc._n even_o the_o father_n because_o it_o please_v thou_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o call_v not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n and_o free_a will_n but_o according_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o free_a mercy_n rom._n 11._o 19_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o show_v mercy_n to_o soften_v and_o convert_v he_o do_v not_o expect_v how_o we_o improve_v the_o freedom_n of_o our_o will_n and_o perform_v our_o work_n but_o he_o give_v both_o will_n and_o deed_n whereas_o this_o opinion_n resolve_v the_o issue_n of_o my_o conversion_n and_o so_o of_o salvation_n into_o my_o own_o purpose_n and_o as_o he_o say_v make_v god_n free_a grace_n lackey_n after_o man_n free_a wil._n for_o it_o be_v in_o a_o man_n power_n and_o pleasure_n to_o do_v what_o god_n have_v put_v into_o his_o own_o power_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n if_o i_o will_v do_v but_o what_o i_o can_v if_o i_o will_v and_o improve_v ability_n and_o advantage_n afford_v but_o as_o i_o may_v according_a to_o this_o conceit_n god_n will_v never_o deny_v i_o the_o grace_n i_o want_v the_o mercy_n and_o salvation_n i_o do_v endeavour_n after_o so_o that_o the_o last_o resolution_n in_o this_o way_n be_v leave_v upon_o a_o man_n own_o free_a will_n if_o he_o will_v not_o do_v what_o he_o may_v he_o miss_v his_o good_a if_o he_o do_v what_o he_o can_v he_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o receive_v it_o it_o cut_v the_o very_a ãâã_d of_o the_o covenant_n of_o ãâã_d and_o the_o freedom_n thereof_o for_o upon_o this_o ground_n and_o grant_v it_o be_v not_o in_o god_n hand_n to_o dispose_v of_o his_o own_o mercy_n but_o it_o be_v in_o my_o hand_n and_o leave_v in_o my_o choice_n if_o i_o will_v improve_v liberty_n and_o advantage_n i_o may_v have_v the_o grace_n i_o want_v if_o i_o will_v reject_v both_o then_o it_o be_v my_o folly_n and_o negligence_n i_o must_v bear_v the_o blame_n and_o endure_v the_o misery_n and_o thank_v myself_o when_o it_o be_v in_o my_o own_o power_n to_o provide_v for_o my_o own_o comfort_n this_o course_n issue_n and_o return_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n these_o paul_n set_v in_o such_o a_o direct_a opposition_n as_o that_o they_o can_v stand_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o rom._n 11._o 6._o if_o of_o grace_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o work_n for_o then_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o grace_n if_o of_o work_n than_o not_o of_o grace_n for_o then_o work_n be_v no_o more_o work_n what_o then_o israel_n have_v not_o obtain_v q._n d._n it_o be_v not_o the_o bulk_n and_o body_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o in_o the_o power_n ability_n or_o performance_n of_o any_o person_n but_o the_o election_n have_v obtain_v not_o because_o israelites_n not_o because_o they_o have_v such_o privilege_n not_o because_o they_o use_v such_o ordinance_n and_o take_v up_o the_o performance_n of_o duty_n require_v but_o because_o elect_a therefore_o call_v therefore_o justify_v the_o contrary_a course_n which_o issue_v the_o obtain_n of_o grace_n into_o the_o improvement_n of_o ability_n and_o advantage_n return_v as_o i_o say_v into_o a_o ãâã_d of_o work_n for_o the_o condition_n in_o the_o ultimate_a resolution_n still_o remain_v in_o my_o power_n the_o staff_n be_v leave_v in_o my_o hand_n it_o be_v all_o one_o upon_o point_n to_o have_v ãâã_d enough_o in_o my_o hand_n to_o pay_v and_o to_o have_v it_o in_o my_o power_n to_o command_v if_o at_o my_o pleasure_n in_o another_o hand_n and_o so_o i_o dispose_v of_o god_n mercy_n and_o my_o own_o good_a in_o the_o issue_n whereas_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n all_o be_v first_o free_o whole_o and_o only_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o dispose_v to_o who_o he_o will_v what_o when_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n he_o wil._n in_o this_o covenant_n he_o do_v not_o require_v the_o condition_n only_o but_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o the_o second_o adam_n he_o perform_v the_o condition_n also_o not_o only_o require_v new_a heart_n but_o put_v new_a spirit_n into_o we_o not_o only_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v but_o enable_v we_o and_o as_o he_o himself_o speak_v give_v we_o to_o believe_v matth._n 13._o 11._o this_o cross_v the_o end_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a course_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o conscience_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o all_o heart_n a_o return_n of_o all_o ãâã_d to_o he_o and_o a_o total_a dependence_n upon_o he_o for_o ever_o therefore_o the_o lord_n choose_v the_o base_a and_o despicable_a thing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o confound_v thing_n that_o be_v 1_o cor._n 1._o last_o that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v glory_v in_o
they_o be_v and_o therefore_o may_v call_v and_o choo_n thou_o also_o they_o be_v not_o only_o dry_v but_o dead_a bone_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v to_o live_v ezek._n 37._o 2._o can_v these_o dead_a bone_n live_v they_o be_v not_o only_o miscarry_v but_o barren_a womb_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v to_o bear_v and_o be_v fruitful_a not_o only_a when_o thing_n be_v under_o hope_n but_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o present_a appearance_n or_o expectation_n than_o god_n can_v do_v it_o rom._n 4._o 24._o when_o it_o be_v not_o only_o beyond_o thy_o power_n and_o ability_n god_n can_v support_v thou_o and_o strengthen_v thou_o teach_v and_o quicken_v thou_o when_o it_o be_v beyond_o not_o thy_o apprehension_n but_o thy_o very_a thought_n and_o hope_n he_o have_v do_v so_o ãâã_d do_v so_o he_o live_v still_o and_o can_v do_v so_o to_o thou_o also_o true_o my_o weakness_n be_v many_o but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o nor_o 2._o yet_o the_o worst_a the_o way_n wardness_n and_o perverseness_n of_o my_o own_o heart_n add_v the_o great_a weight_n unto_o my_o misery_n and_o wretchedness_n not_o only_o destitute_a of_o any_o spiritual_a good_a but_o not_o will_v to_o be_v make_v better_a my_o brow_n as_o brass_n and_o my_o neck_n like_o a_o iron_n and_o sinew_n as_o the_o lord_n complain_v isa._n 48._o 4._o my_o heart_n hard_a than_o the_o nether_a millstone_n job_n 41._o 28._o if_o life_n and_o salvation_n be_v lay_v before_o i_o and_o that_o i_o may_v have_v heaven_n and_o grace_n for_o take_v or_o entertainment_n of_o it_o yet_o i_o will_v neither_o have_v word_n nor_o christ_n nor_o heaven_n itself_o unless_o i_o may_v have_v my_o will_n in_o heaven_n such_o be_v the_o invincible_a stiffness_n and_o desperate_a perverseness_n of_o my_o spirit_n unless_o i_o may_v have_v what_o i_o will_v when_o it_o come_v upon_o the_o narrow_a god_n must_v not_o have_v his_o glory_n nor_o service_n nor_o subjection_n nor_o allegiance_n nor_o duty_n in_o the_o least_o ãâã_d discharge_v i_o must_v burn_v for_o i_o can_v neither_o break_v nor_o yield_v nor_o mercy_n persuade_v i_o nor_o judgement_n awe_v i_o i_o can_v receive_v no_o good_a nay_o i_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n why_o god_n shall_v do_v any_o good_a to_o i_o that_o will_v not_o have_v it_o here_o be_v the_o dead_a lift_n and_o the_o wonder_n of_o all_o wonder_n answ._n the_o overpower_a of_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o a_o stubborn_a self-wil_o heart_n ãâã_d the_o throne_n where_o satan_n dwell_v which_o ãâã_d the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_a to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o that_o which_o drive_v the_o soul_n to_o everlasting_a discouragement_n pretend_v what_o such_o deceiver_n can_v to_o the_o contrary_n but_o the_o former_a doctrine_n afford_v support_v and_o that_o which_o will_v bear_v up_o thy_o heart_n even_o in_o this_o particular_a also_o thy_o salvation_n depend_v not_o upon_o thy_o own_o will_n for_o then_o neither_o thou_o nor_o any_o flesh_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o god_n show_v mercy_n to_o who_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n rom._n 9_o 19_o as_o nothing_o can_v deserve_v his_o mercy_n so_o nothing_o can_v resist_v his_o good_a pleasure_n when_o he_o will_v show_v it_o he_o will_v make_v thou_o find_v it_o and_o other_o see_v it_o james_n 1._o 18._o of_o his_o own_o good_a will_n beget_v he_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o satan_n for_o then_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n fall_v for_o then_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v but_o he_o dispense_v the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o his_o counsel_n shall_v stand_v and_o he_o will_v do_v what_o he_o wil._n isai._n 46._o 11._o let_v the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n oppose_v it_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n quiet_v thou_o thy_o heart_n i_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v purchase_v not_o yet_o in_o truth_n will_v i_o have_v grace_n if_o god_n will_v give_v it_o only_o it_o be_v with_o god_n to_o do_v good_a to_o this_o miserable_a soul_n of_o i_o as_o he_o will_v who_o do_v what_o he_o will_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n his_o will_v be_v do_v and_o bless_v be_v his_o holy_a name_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o there_o stay_v thyself_o it_o be_v the_o expression_n of_o a_o man_n in_o heavy_a perplexity_n of_o conscience_n find_v the_o crossness_n of_o his_o will_n to_o snarl_v at_o the_o lord_n dispensation_n his_o heart_n sink_v within_o he_o with_o unsupportable_a horror_n that_o he_o have_v ãâã_d the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o many_o prayer_n and_o tear_n he_o seek_v to_o heaven_n to_o bring_v his_o heart_n to_o a_o under_o subjection_n to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o lord_n leave_v he_o to_o his_o own_o perverseness_n nothing_o he_o can_v do_v can_v prevail_v with_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o proffess_v against_o that_o curse_a cavil_n of_o the_o arminian_n that_o reproach_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n which_o lead_v to_o despair_v and_o discouragement_n open_o acknowledge_v that_o if_o his_o own_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o his_o own_o will_n he_o shall_v perish_v irrecoverable_o but_o that_o only_o hold_v his_o heart_n in_o some_o hope_n that_o his_o happiness_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n and_o that_o it_o mere_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o give_v he_o a_o heart_n to_o fear_n and_o serve_v he_o or_o else_o his_o heart_n will_v fail_v and_o it_o be_v a_o savoury_a speech_n of_o a_o gracious_a woman_n that_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o do_v with_o she_o own_o heart_n when_o she_o can_v not_o find_v her_o heart_n to_o come_v off_o so_o willing_o to_o give_v way_n as_o she_o ought_v to_o what_o her_o judgement_n allow_v she_o beseech_v the_o lord_n to_o give_v she_o such_o a_o disposition_n of_o heart_n whether_o she_o will_v or_o no._n thou_o yet_o reply_v that_o which_o add_v to_o the_o heinousness_n 3_o of_o my_o evil_n be_v this_o these_o loathsome_a distemper_n have_v not_o be_v harbour_v in_o my_o own_o breast_n only_o confine_v in_o my_o own_o bosom_n which_o yet_o have_v be_v too_o much_o but_o they_o have_v break_v out_o into_o the_o most_o sierce_a and_o profess_a rebellion_n and_o that_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n i_o have_v be_v a_o profess_a opposer_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o power_n thereof_o a_o open_a rabshekah_n a_o ringleader_n and_o encourager_n to_o such_o that_o will_v revile_v and_o reproach_v the_o righteous_a and_o good_a way_n of_o god_n grace_n a_o jeer_a ishmaelite_n of_o such_o as_o with_o ãâã_d of_o conscience_n have_v care_n to_o walk_v therein_o and_o have_v resolve_v and_o attempt_v also_o even_o with_o a_o impudent_a face_n and_o a_o brazen_a forehead_n to_o outbrave_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o make_v it_o matter_n of_o scorn_n to_o drop_n and_o give_v in_o to_o the_o most_o dreadful_a threaten_n that_o can_v be_v denounce_v out_o of_o the_o word_n i_o have_v trample_v all_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o tender_a offer_n of_o mercy_n under_o foot_n that_o when_o i_o have_v call_v over_o my_o course_n and_o view_v my_o carriage_n in_o cold_a blood_n i_o have_v wonder_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o make_v i_o a_o spectacle_n of_o his_o displeasure_n before_o i_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o place_n that_o the_o very_a earth_n do_v not_o open_a and_o swallow_v i_o quick_a as_o corah_n ãâã_d and_o abiram_n so_o that_o god_n can_v be_v god_n unless_o he_o do_v avenge_v himself_o and_o pluck_v the_o praise_n of_o his_o justice_n ãâã_d the_o heart_n blood_n of_o such_o a_o wretch_n nay_o he_o shall_v be_v accessary_a to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o his_o own_o name_n if_o he_o shall_v show_v mercy_n to_o such_o who_o open_o impudent_o in_o a_o hellish_a haughtiness_n of_o heart_n have_v trample_v his_o mercy_n under_o their_o foot_n true_a flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v not_o do_v it_o nay_o the_o heart_n ãâã_d ãâã_d man_n can_v think_v it_o how_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v we_o measure_v god_n compassion_n according_a to_o our_o narrowscantling_n but_o god_n thought_n be_v not_o we_o nor_o his_o way_n we_o so_o far_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v above_o the_o earth_n so_o great_a be_v his_o mercy_n unto_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o isai._n 55._o psal._n 103._o 11._o infinite_o above_o and_o beyond_o our_o own_o desire_n and_o thought_n our_o imagination_n and_o expectation_n they_o be_v i_o confess_v amaze_a expression_n of_o miraculous_a compassion_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o such_o they_o be_v as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o manifest_a to_o sinful_a dust_n and_o ash_n he_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o have_v the_o
hebrew_n 6._o 8._o the_o earth_n that_o often_o drink_v in_o the_o rain_n and_o yet_o bring_v forth_o thorn_n and_o ãâã_d be_v nigh_o be_v nigh_o unto_o curse_v who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v the_o rain_n be_v the_o word_n hear_v understand_v embrace_v acknowledge_v and_o yet_o have_v their_o malicious_a venomous_a conspiracy_n against_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n and_o saint_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o ãâã_d like_o thorn_n under_o the_o leaf_n like_o briar_n under_o pretence_n of_o moderation_n and_o humility_n can_v scratch_v bitter_o it_o be_v a_o heavy_a suspicion_n their_o end_n will_v be_v burn_v take_v heed_n thou_o content_v not_o thyself_o in_o thy_o rebellious_a condition_n for_o upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o thou_o will_v have_v this_o thou_o put_v thyself_o out_o of_o any_o possibility_n of_o good_a go_v against_o god_n order_n course_n and_o covenant_n and_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o redemption_n christ_n come_v to_o bless_v his_o by_o turn_v they_o away_o from_o their_o sin_n act_n 3._o last_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o hale_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o sin_n take_v heed_n thou_o do_v not_o go_v from_o under_o god_n strive_n lest_o he_o strive_v with_o thou_o no_o more_o exhortation_n we_o have_v hence_o special_a motive_n 3_o to_o quicken_v the_o desire_n and_o provoke_v the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o most_o carnal_a mind_a man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o attend_v with_o all_o the_o care_n and_o diligence_n they_o may_v upon_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n but_o you_o will_v tell_v we_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o preparation_n object_n performance_n and_o improvement_n that_o our_o spiritual_a good_a depend_v there_o be_v nothing_o we_o can_v do_v can_v procure_v it_o it_o depend_v whole_o upon_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o trouble_v ourselves_o to_o endeavour_v any_o thing_n i_o answer_v the_o inference_n be_v the_o quite_o contrary_a way_n answ._n all_o be_v in_o god_n and_o his_o good_a pleasure_n attend_v therefore_o upon_o he_o in_o his_o own_o mean_n that_o thou_o may_v receive_v all_o from_o he_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v reason_v thus_o i_o can_v do_v nothing_o for_o myself_o therefore_o i_o will_v take_v a_o course_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v do_v any_o thing_n for_o i_o it_o be_v not_o a_o weakness_n but_o a_o kind_n of_o madness_n but_o rather_o in_o common_a sense_n a_o man_n will_v be_v provoke_v to_o press_v his_o own_o heart_n thus_o i_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o myself_o therefore_o i_o must_v attend_v upon_o god_n in_o those_o mean_n which_o he_o use_v to_o do_v for_o all_o those_o he_o use_v to_o do_v good_a unto_o so_o the_o disciple_n to_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o will_v arm_v they_o against_o his_o departure_n will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o john_n 6._o 68_o they_o answer_v lord_n whither_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o only_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n christ_n only_o can_v humble_v and_o convert_v christ_n only_o have_v peace_n and_o pardon_n therefore_o only_o go_v to_o he_o we_o be_v so_o wise_a for_o our_o body_n where_o one_o be_v most_o like_a to_o speed_v every_o man_n be_v most_o willing_a to_o go_v especial_o consider_v as_o nothing_o can_v purchase_v his_o favour_n ãâã_d nothing_o can_v ãâã_d the_o expression_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n when_o he_o will_v go_v therefore_o what_o ever_o thy_o condition_n be_v when_o thou_o be_v at_o the_o weak_a here_o be_v supply_v as_o he_o say_v why_o 2._o stand_v you_o gaze_v faint_a and_o famish_v get_v you_o into_o egypt_n for_o corn_n that_o we_o may_v live_v and_o not_o die_v though_o thou_o live_v in_o the_o height_n of_o the_o perverseness_n of_o thy_o heart_n in_o the_o outrage_n of_o thy_o rebellion_n though_o thou_o carry_v a_o scornful_a contemptuous_a spirit_n with_o thou_o yet_o go_v who_o know_v when_o be_v god_n time_n what_o he_o may_v do_v bring_v your_o own_o soul_n your_o rebellious_a servant_n and_o disobedient_a child_n fall_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o say_v here_o be_v a_o company_n of_o hellish_a traitorous_a heart_n which_o bring_v proud_a stubborn_a scornful_a rebellious_a distemper_n like_v so_o many_o bloody_a weapon_n even_o to_o wound_v thy_o good_a majesty_n withal_o oh_o pluck_v these_o weapon_n out_o of_o our_o hand_n these_o treason_n out_o of_o our_o heart_n that_o will_v pluck_v we_o to_o thou_o and_o so_o to_o destruction_n as_o we_o can_v deserve_v any_o thing_n so_o our_o wretchedness_n can_v hinder_v thy_o work_n and_o because_o thou_o know_v not_o the_o season_n of_o mercy_n take_v all_o season_n thou_o know_v not_o what_o time_n god_n may_v or_o will_v work_v because_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o pleasure_n therefore_o attend_v upon_o he_o at_o all_o time_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 25._o prove_v if_o at_o any_o time_n god_n will_v give_v thou_o repentance_n attend_v upon_o he_o in_o all_o ordinance_n because_o it_o be_v in_o his_o pleasure_n to_o breath_n in_o which_o he_o will_v and_o to_o bless_v which_o he_o will_v for_o thy_o spiritual_a comfort_n sow_v thy_o seed_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n because_o thou_o know_v not_o which_o may_v prosper_v this_o or_o that_o eccles._n 11._o 6._o thou_o know_v not_o whether_o prayer_n or_o meditation_n or_o read_v will_v prosper_v and_o which_o of_o these_o or_o any_o other_o ordinance_n god_n will_v bless_v for_o the_o save_a good_a of_o thy_o soul._n when_o thou_o find_v the_o lord_n stir_v move_a enable_v and_o work_v in_o thou_o move_z thou_o and_o work_v thou_o also_o as_o the_o mariner_n when_o he_o find_v the_o gale_n come_v any_o way_n he_o tack_n about_o ãâã_d way_n to_o take_v the_o advantage_n god_n be_v tamper_n with_o the_o heart_n of_o agrippa_n it_o be_v at_o a_o ha_o now_o a_o ha_o thou_o have_v almost_o persuade_v i_o to_o become_v a_o christian_n say_v he_o to_o paul_n act_n 26._o 28._o ah_o what_o a_o pity_n be_v it_o he_o shall_v fall_v back_o again_o it_o be_v matter_n os_fw-la wonderment_n able_a to_o swallow_v up_o the_o 4._o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n with_o the_o everlasting_a admiration_n of_o this_o ãâã_d unmatchable_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n micah_n 7._o 18._o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardone_v iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n he_o retain_v not_o his_o anger_n for_o ever_o because_o he_o ãâã_d in_o mercy_n he_o will_v turn_v again_o he_o will_v have_v compassion_n upon_o we_o he_o will_v subdue_v our_o iniquity_n and_o thou_o will_v cast_v all_o their_o sin_n into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n you_o that_o have_v taste_v how_o good_a the_o lord_n be_v and_o find_v this_o truth_n make_v good_a in_o your_o own_o heart_n by_o your_o own_o experience_n as_o paul_n be_v wont_a to_o recount_v his_o course_n i_o be_v a_o persecuter_n blasphemous_a and_o 16._o injurious_a but_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o many_o of_o you_o may_v say_v if_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o fiend_n in_o hell_n or_o a_o rebel_n upon_o earth_n i_o be_v one_o a_o opposer_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o despiser_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n a_o hater_n of_o the_o holy_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o servant_n that_o walk_v therein_o yet_o than_o god_n do_v i_o good_a when_o i_o desire_v and_o ãâã_d my_o own_o hurt_n get_v you_o homeye_v bless_v saint_n and_o in_o the_o secret_a of_o your_o closet_n call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o and_o leave_v these_o compassion_n upon_o record_n say_v the_o time_n be_v this_o carnal_a mind_n of_o i_o plot_v my_o wretched_a ãâã_d and_o my_o own_o ruin_n but_o then_o the_o lord_n prevent_v both_o i_o oppose_v ãâã_d entreaty_n and_o he_o yet_o pursue_v i_o and_o will_v take_v no_o ãâã_d he_o call_v after_o i_o weep_v over_o i_o turn_v you_o turn_v 11._o you_o why_o will_v you_o die_v i_o provoke_v he_o he_o pity_v i_o i_o resist_v he_o he_o embrace_v i_o i_o say_v i_o will_v have_v none_o of_o he_o nor_o his_o grace_n he_o say_v he_o will_v have_v no_o denial_n i_o resolve_v to_o walk_v on_o in_o the_o frowardness_n of_o my_o own_o ãâã_d and_o to_o perish_v in_o the_o despite_n of_o all_o mean_n and_o he_o will_v and_o do_v show_v i_o mercy_n in_o the_o despite_n of_o the_o pride_n and_o rebellion_n of_o this_o heart_n or_o else_o i_o have_v never_o see_v this_o day_n nor_o never_o have_v hope_n to_o see_v his_o face_n in_o glory_n be_v astonish_v and_o confound_v at_o this_o o_o you_o devil_n and_o come_v down_o you_o bless_a angel_n from_o heaven_n and_o magnify_v this_o mercy_n leave_v this_o in_o your_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n to_o your_o little_a one_o o_o you_o father_n leave_v
thou_o as_o with_o these_o as_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o jailor_n as_o he_o deal_v with_o paul_n who_o he_o make_v a_o choice_n vessel_n for_o himself_o be_v thou_o not_o high_o honour_v why_o shall_v god_n knock_v at_o thy_o door_n and_o call_v in_o upon_o thy_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n advise_v unto_o minister_n who_o place_n and_o call_v 4._o it_o be_v under_o the_o lord_n to_o deal_v with_o such_o person_n undersuch_v disease_n hence_o we_o may_v see_v a_o right_a way_n in_o holy_a prudence_n how_o to_o proceed_v with_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n and_o their_o sad_a distress_n of_o spirit_n see_v what_o god_n do_v and_o that_o we_o may_v do_v as_o god_n deal_v so_o we_o may_v deal_v as_o the_o safe_a way_n and_o most_o likely_a to_o find_v ãâã_d when_o therefore_o we_o have_v fortify_v the_o heart_n with_o hope_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o possibility_n of_o relief_n from_o he_o as_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v 20._o excessive_a exceed_v abundant_o above_o all_o we_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v as_o in_o desperate_a cure_n man_n use_v cordial_n to_o fortify_v against_o faint_n of_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v better_o bear_v the_o hardness_n of_o the_o cure_n this_o be_v suppose_v then_o the_o rule_n be_v the_o sharp_a receipt_n be_v most_o seasonable_a in_o a_o right_a manner_n of_o proceed_v and_o that_o in_o three_o thing_n 1_o be_v not_o slight_a in_o the_o search_n 2_o be_v not_o too_o hasty_a to_o heal_v 3_o be_v not_o too_o suddeen_o confident_a of_o the_o cure_n not_o slight_a in_o the_o search_n for_o that_o be_v most_o dangerous_a and_o a_o error_n here_o can_v hardly_o ever_o be_v recover_v go_v therefore_o to_o the_o quick_a see_v the_o bottom_n if_o ever_o you_o hope_v to_o make_v work_n of_o it_o or_o to_o lend_v help_n indeed_o he_o that_o cleave_v knotty_a log_n must_v have_v the_o sharp_a wedge_n and_o hard_a blow_n here_o pity_n be_v unseasonable_a and_o great_a cruelty_n when_o out_o of_o ãâã_d we_o be_v afraid_a to_o put_v man_n to_o pain_n we_o increase_v their_o pain_n and_o hasten_v their_o destruction_n jer._n 6._o 14._o they_o have_v heal_v also_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o people_n slight_o the_o apostle_n teach_v another_o way_n titus_n 1._o 13._o reprove_v they_o sharp_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n sharp_a reproof_n make_v sound_a christian_n he_o show_v great_a love_n and_o mercy_n which_o follow_v the_o lord_n in_o love_n and_o mercy_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o course_n that_o procure_v most_o ease_n to_o the_o party_n the_o corrosive_n that_o eat_v away_o the_o proud_a flesh_n bring_v soon_o ease_v because_o that_o proud_a flesh_n and_o humour_n bring_v all_o the_o pain_n so_o these_o dreadful_a overbear_a threaten_n abate_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o a_o man_n perverseness_n and_o so_o bring_v ease_n for_o the_o waywardness_n of_o our_o own_o will_n work_v our_o own_o woe_n and_o here_o not_o to_o trouble_v man_n sin_n and_o conscience_n be_v indeed_o to_o trouble_v their_o peace_n and_o comfort_n in_o issue_n thus_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 12._o 20._o he_o lessen_v nothing_o of_o their_o sin_n only_o send_v they_o forth_o to_o mercy_n for_o relief_n you_o have_v indeed_o do_v all_o this_o wickedness_n yet_o do_v not_o forsake_v the_o lord_n be_v not_o too_o hasty_a to_o heal_v the_o wound_n more_o haste_n than_o good_a speed_n draw_v here_o desperate_a in_o convenience_n with_o it_o and_o may_v be_v hazard_n their_o comfort_n while_o they_o live_v old_a and_o deep_a sore_n as_o they_o have_v be_v long_o in_o gather_v corrupt_a humour_n so_o they_o must_v have_v a_o time_n to_o waste_v and_o wear_v they_o away_o which_o will_v not_o be_v do_v in_o a_o moment_n old_a stayn_n must_v lie_v long_o in_o soak_v and_o have_v many_o fresh_a laver_n before_o in_o reason_n they_o can_v be_v cleanse_v so_o old_a distemper_n which_o have_v take_v strong_a possession_n and_o be_v of_o long_a continuance_n happy_o if_o the_o cure_n be_v too_o hasty_a it_o will_v hazard_v our_o comfort_n the_o israelite_n leave_v war_n too_o sudden_o with_o the_o canaanite_n they_o tribure_v they_o and_o not_o destroy_v they_o and_o they_o prove_v goad_n in_o their_o 3._o side_n which_o they_o can_v not_o get_v rid_v of_o all_o their_o day_n be_v not_o sudden_o confident_a of_o the_o cure_n let_v man_n be_v probationer_n in_o our_o apprehension_n let_v they_o proceed_v in_o a_o fearful_a and_o painful_a way_n to_o make_v proof_n of_o the_o inward_a disposition_n of_o their_o heart_n by_o their_o outward_a practice_n in_o a_o constancy_n of_o a_o holy_a conversation_n as_o solomon_n say_v of_o adonijah_n 1_o king_n 1._o 52._o let_v he_o show_v himself_o a_o worthy_a man_n this_o create_v of_o professor_n make_v man_n christian_n by_o our_o applause_n and_o approbation_n because_o they_o have_v attain_v the_o under_o stroke_n of_o horror_n skill_n &_o ability_n to_o holy_a service_n prove_v the_o bane_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o blemish_n of_o their_o profession_n and_o a_o breach_n of_o their_o peace_n either_o they_o have_v turn_v wretch_n again_o or_o else_o have_v be_v overtake_v with_o their_o carelessness_n so_o that_o they_o have_v be_v foil_v by_o gross_a fall_n and_o hardly_o ever_o recover_v their_o peace_n and_o comfort_n though_o they_o have_v take_v off_o the_o scandal_n therefore_o as_o john_n baptist_n tell_v they_o if_o indeed_o you_o purpose_n to_o ãâã_d from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o amendment_n matth._n 3._o 8._o such_o as_o will_v carry_v weight_n and_o fetch_v up_o the_o scale_n as_o it_o be_v and_o undoubted_o evidence_n the_o work_n of_o grace_n matter_n of_o caution_n and_o direction_n unto_o such_o who_o 4._o god_n have_v exercise_v with_o such_o heavy_a break_n of_o heart_n for_o their_o scandalous_a course_n beware_v you_o be_v not_o weary_a and_o labour_n to_o make_v a_o escape_n from_o under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o give_v welcome_a thereunto_o help_v forward_o the_o work_n do_v not_o resist_v it_o make_v way_n for_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o oppose_v it_o and_o therefore_o possess_v thy_o heart_n with_o a_o necessity_n of_o subjection_n thereunto_o why_o shall_v thou_o think_v to_o have_v a_o exception_n be_v rather_o fearful_a thou_o shall_v not_o find_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o work_n of_o these_o terror_n than_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v fearful_a to_o endure_v these_o if_o he_o will_v land_v thou_o in_o christ_n he_o will_v toss_v thou_o in_o this_o manner_n as_o a_o patient_n have_v a_o ãâã_d wound_n he_o inquire_v what_o the_o ãâã_d do_v to_o other_o and_o how_o the_o salve_n do_v work_v upon_o other_o in_o his_o case_n and_o if_o he_o find_v the_o salve_n and_o work_n be_v the_o same_o he_o hope_v that_o he_o also_o shall_v be_v cure_v so_o here_o exhortation_n improve_v the_o utmost_a of_o our_o endeavour_n 5._o to_o keep_v ourselves_o and_o all_o we_o from_o scandalous_a sin_n restrain_v grace_n be_v but_o common_a grace_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o great_a favour_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v curb_v and_o restrain_v a_o man_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o work_n of_o conversion_n be_v more_o easy_a and_o such_o person_n free_v from_o dreadful_a terror_n that_o seize_v upon_o other_o mark_z 12._o 34._o thou_o ant_n not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ãâã_d be_v bring_v our_o child_n as_o near_o to_o heaven_n as_o we_o can_v it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o restrain_v they_o and_o reform_v they_o and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v as_o it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o a_o godly_a woman_n she_o ãâã_d that_o all_o mean_n may_v be_v use_v to_o restrain_v her_o child_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a their_o reckon_n may_v not_o be_v so_o heavy_a as_o i_o ãâã_d a_o profane_a course_n can_v hinder_v the_o unresistible_a object_n work_n of_o god_n grace_n it_o be_v true_a but_o though_o god_n may_v save_v thy_o soul_n yet_o he_o answ._n may_v scorch_v thy_o soul_n in_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n fire_n and_o make_v thou_o weary_a of_o thy_o part_n and_o of_o thy_o lust_n and_o all_o be_v there_o no_o terror_n dreadful_a but_o those_o of_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n yes_o you_o will_v find_v it_o you_o may_v pay_v deer_n for_o all_o your_o pleasure_n in_o sin_n for_o all_o your_o fleshly_a lust_n before_o your_o heart_n be_v bring_v off_o from_o they_o therefore_o you_o that_o be_v parent_n join_v your_o help_a hand_n to_o this_o great_a and_o good_a work_n beat_v down_o the_o stubbornness_n do_v what_o you_o can_v to_o restrain_v the_o looseness_n and_o profaneness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o child_n though_o it_o be_v
not_o in_o your_o power_n to_o bring_v they_o in_o yet_o bring_v they_o as_o near_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o you_o can_v etc._n etc._n they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o last_o doctrine_n which_o be_v consider_v touch_v the_o work_n itself_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n ãâã_d set_v on_o pierce_v the_o doct._n heart_n of_o the_o sinner_n through_o that_o be_v true_o affect_v therewith_o they_o be_v prick_v not_o in_o their_o eye_n to_o weep_v for_o their_o sin_n so_o esau_n can_v not_o in_o their_o tongue_n only_o to_o confess_v their_o sin_n so_o judas_n do_v i_o have_v sin_v in_o betray_v innocent_a blood_n nor_o in_o their_o hand_n alone_o to_o reform_v it_o outward_o so_o those_o apostat_n do_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 20._o they_o escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n but_o it_o reach_v their_o heart_n their_o soul_n bleed_v inward_o their_o soul_n be_v most_o guilty_a and_o have_v the_o great_a hand_n in_o the_o commission_n of_o those_o bloody_a and_o execrable_a cruelty_n the_o fountain_n of_o their_o sorrow_n do_v rise_v as_o high_a as_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o sin_n soul_n sin_n and_o soul_n sorrow_n nor_o be_v the_o stroke_n slight_a not_o the_o ripling_n of_o the_o skin_n a_o light_a touch_n a_o sudden_a pang_n a_o sigh_n and_o away_o nay_o not_o only_o lance_v and_o gash_a the_o rot_a imposthume_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n but_o ransack_v the_o very_a root_n of_o the_o corruption_n pierce_v the_o heart_n quite_o through_o through_o and_o through_o again_o as_o it_o be_v let_v out_o the_o core_n of_o the_o most_o inward_a and_o most_o retire_a corruption_n that_o be_v lodge_v in_o their_o bosom_n and_o bottom_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o this_o work_n proceed_v not_o from_o any_o power_n of_o their_o own_o nor_o from_o the_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o their_o will_n as_o that_o which_o they_o make_v choice_n of_o and_o out_o of_o their_o own_o ability_n do_v ready_o put_v forth_o but_o it_o be_v set_v on_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o almighty_a in_o the_o entrance_n whereof_o they_o be_v patient_n go_v against_o the_o heart_n and_o hair_n and_o whole_o beyond_o their_o purpose_n and_o expectation_n so_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o passive_a form_n they_o be_v prick_v they_o do_v not_o prick_v themselves_o nay_o certain_o can_v they_o have_v tell_v how_o to_o prevent_v it_o how_o to_o remove_v it_o or_o to_o procure_v any_o ease_n and_o relief_n unto_o themselves_o they_o will_v never_o have_v cry_v out_o as_o man_n in_o a_o maze_n and_o astonish_a straits_n of_o spirit_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v thus_o god_n proceed_v when_o he_o purpose_v to_o make_v a_o through_o work_n when_o god_n be_v purpose_v to_o set_v upon_o the_o revolt_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o saving_o home_o to_o himself_o hos._n 13._o 4._o so_o ãâã_d carry_v it_o according_a to_o the_o forego_n and_o follow_v word_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n from_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n beside_o i_o ver_fw-la 4._o and_o blame_v also_o the_o frowardness_n and_o folly_n of_o their_o spirit_n not_o yield_v so_o ready_o and_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o god_n deal_v for_o their_o good_a ver_fw-la 13._o the_o sorrow_n of_o a_o travel_a woman_n shall_v come_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v a_o unwise_a son_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o stay_v long_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o break_n forth_o of_o child_n q._n d._n the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n offer_v himself_o to_o the_o israelite_n under_o their_o terror_n as_o a_o midwife_n that_o will_v make_v way_n for_o they_o out_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n now_o in_o this_o ãâã_d of_o he_o towards_o the_o people_n to_o be_v convert_v he_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v meet_v with_o they_o ãâã_d a_o bear_n bereave_v of_o her_o whelp_n he_o will_v rend_v the_o cawl_n of_o their_o heart_n ver_fw-la 8._o the_o word_n be_v the_o closure_n and_o shut_v up_o of_o their_o heart_n sinner_n be_v shut_v up_o under_o the_o power_n of_o their_o distemper_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v shut_v up_o under_o unbelief_n rom._n 11._o 32._o especial_o there_o be_v some_o closert_n and_o secret_a corner_n and_o conveyance_n of_o soul_n wherein_o the_o most_o sweet_a and_o delightful_a abomination_n be_v hug_v and_o harbour_v the_o lord_n leave_v not_o a_o poor_a wretch_n if_o indeed_o he_o intend_v his_o good_a before_o he_o break_v open_v those_o great_a depth_n rest_v not_o before_o he_o come_v home_o to_o the_o root_n and_o let_v out_o the_o heartblood_n of_o thy_o lust_n and_o then_o their_o death_n will_v undoubted_o follow_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v this_o sorrow_n be_v compare_v to_o such_o as_o enter_v into_o the_o very_a inward_o of_o nature_n and_o sink_v the_o soul_n with_o unsupportable_a pressure_n when_o that_o great_a conversion_n and_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v bring_v about_o by_o the_o lord_n the_o prophet_n set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o that_o sorrow_n of_o they_o under_o a_o double_a similitude_n first_o zach._n 12._o 10._o they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o as_o the_o mother_n mourn_v for_o her_o only_a son_n and_o for_o her_o first_o bear_v the_o mourning_n of_o a_o tender_a heart_a mother_n for_o her_o son_n her_o first_o bear_v and_o for_o her_o only_a son_n he_o add_v all_o degree_n of_o grief_n if_o she_o have_v possess_v many_o she_o may_v more_o easy_o have_v want_v one_o or_o at_o least_o part_v with_o it_o or_o have_v it_o be_v any_o but_o her_o first_o bear_v which_o have_v the_o first_o of_o her_o strength_n and_o the_o first_o of_o her_o love_n yet_o she_o may_v have_v bear_v it_o with_o more_o quietness_n but_o when_o all_o these_o meet_v together_o her_o life_n and_o comfort_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o child_n the_o mourning_n become_v unmeasurable_a fill_v the_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v second_o it_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o mourning_n of_o hadadrimmon_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o megiddon_n when_o all_o israel_n lament_v the_o death_n of_o their_o good_a josiah_n the_o light_n of_o their_o eye_n the_o breath_n of_o their_o nostril_n the_o comfort_n of_o their_o soul_n 2_o chron._n 35._o 25._o therefore_o the_o original_a word_n which_o lay_v open_a this_o work_n be_v of_o marvellous_a weight_n and_o discover_v the_o overpower_a virtue_n thereof_o isai._n 57_o 18._o the_o lord_n dwell_v with_o he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n isai._n 61._o 6._o the_o lord_n bind_v up_o the_o break_a heart_n the_o first_o whereof_o signify_v to_o pun_a to_o powder_v and_o to_o bring_v to_o small_a dust_n it_o be_v so_o use_v psal._n 90._o 3._o thou_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o dust_n of_o death_n again_o thou_o say_v return_v you_o child_n of_o man_n that_o as_o the_o hard_a stone_n when_o it_o be_v break_v all_o to_o small_a mammock_n and_o powder_n as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v easy_a and_o yield_a under_o the_o touch_n of_o the_o hand_n what_o ever_o ruggedness_n and_o resistance_n be_v in_o it_o before_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v pun_v to_o powder_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o unbroken_a or_o any_o whole_a part_n to_o be_v find_v there_o no_o soder_v in_o any_o secret_a manner_n with_o any_o retire_a distemper_n but_o the_o weight_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n have_v shatter_v all_o asunder_o distress_n of_o conscience_n have_v bring_v it_o to_o dust_n part_v all_o the_o privy_a closure_n with_o any_o particular_a of_o any_o distemper_n all_o that_o knotty_a stiffness_n and_o perverseness_n of_o spirit_n in_o side_v with_o any_o corruption_n be_v now_o take_v off_o the_o soul_n come_v easy_o to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o will_v take_v any_o sinful_a lust_n away_o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n be_v that_o of_o job_n job_n 23._o 16._o when_o the_o army_n of_o god_n indignation_n have_v encamp_v against_o he_o and_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v drink_v up_o his_o spirit_n say_v he_o god_n make_v my_o heart_n soft_a or_o have_v melt_v my_o soul_n the_o word_n signify_v a_o sever_n and_o separation_n of_o one_o thing_n from_o another_o and_o be_v opposite_a to_o settle_v and_o fasten_v make_v firm_a stiff_a and_o hard_a as_o that_o of_o pharaoh_n exod._n 9_o last_o pharaoh_n harden_v his_o heart_n his_o soul_n fasten_v by_o a_o invincible_a resolution_n to_o the_o sinful_a purpose_n of_o his_o malicious_a detain_v and_o oppression_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o the_o fierceness_n of_o god_n dupleasure_n bring_v home_o by_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n
that_o be_v daily_o before_o his_o eye_n the_o lord_n will_v force_v he_o to_o look_v further_o to_o see_v and_o feel_v something_o more_o and_o worse_o than_o ever_o yet_o he_o find_v before_o he_o have_v do_v with_o he_o therefore_o he_o make_v the_o wound_n deep_o rest_v not_o before_o he_o be_v at_o the_o root_n of_o the_o heart_n quite_o through_o come_v to_o the_o very_a quick_a and_o see_v the_o bottom_n hence_o the_o lord_n lead_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o terror_n and_o sting_n of_o sin_n to_o view_v the_o stayn_v and_o filth_n of_o it_o which_o be_v more_o deer_n to_o the_o soul_n than_o its_o own_o ãâã_d and_o yet_o worse_o to_o the_o soul_n than_o all_o the_o misery_n and_o vexation_n that_o can_v befall_v it_o open_v here_o a_o little_a there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o will_n above_o the_o natural_a or_o physical_a be_v of_o it_o look_v at_o its_o be_v mere_o as_o it_o arise_v from_o the_o power_n of_o those_o natural_a principle_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v there_o be_v something_o above_o these_o and_o so_o better_o than_o these_o unto_o which_o theseare_a subject_n and_o subordinate_a namely_o those_o divine_a principle_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o imprint_v upon_o it_o and_o by_o which_o those_o natural_a ability_n shall_v be_v carry_v beyond_o their_o physical_a be_v to_o close_a with_o god_n and_o so_o attayn_v a_o eternal_a and_o in_o that_o ãâã_d a_o supernatural_a happiness_n i_o say_v in_o that_o sense_n supernatural_a though_o it_o be_v naturae_fw-la debitum_fw-la because_o adam_n shall_v not_o nay_o can_v not_o please_v god_n put_v forth_o such_o a_o divine_a act_n out_o of_o the_o faculty_n of_o understanding_n and_o will_n for_o than_o the_o ãâã_d in_o hell_n now_o may_v please_v he_o for_o their_o natural_a faculty_n still_o remain_v but_o it_o be_v as_o they_o be_v act_v and_o carry_v by_o the_o image_n of_o god_n wisdom_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n that_o be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o so_o that_o these_o principle_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o will_n be_v above_o the_o will_n and_o better_a than_o the_o natural_a be_v of_o it_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n original_a corruption_n be_v come_v into_o the_o place_n and_o room_n of_o that_o original_a righteousness_n and_o by_o a_o sovereignty_n of_o power_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o will_n so_o and_o so_o the_o whole_a man_n rule_v it_o carry_v it_o captivate_v it_o in_o subjection_n and_o subordination_n to_o itself_o so_o that_o to_o a_o son_n of_o adam_n now_o in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n corruption_n exercise_v a_o sovereign_a power_n and_o command_v over_o the_o will_n and_o be_v better_a to_o the_o sinner_n than_o his_o natural_a be_v corrupt_a self_n be_v of_o more_o power_n and_o more_o near_o and_o intimate_a to_o the_o soul_n then_o natural_a self_n hence_o the_o soldier_n will_v rather_o loose_v his_o life_n than_o take_v the_o lie_n he_o will_v fight_v for_o it_o and_o die_v for_o it_o his_o honour_n be_v near_o to_o his_o heart_n than_o his_o be_v thus_o the_o ambitious_a among_o the_o heathen_a the_o desire_n of_o vain_a glory_n among_o the_o jesuit_n that_o they_o may_v be-canonized_n for_o saint_n make_v they_o put_v their_o neck_n into_o the_o halter_n and_o a_o corrupt_a heart_n will_v loose_v christ_n and_o ordinance_n and_o safety_n and_o life_n and_o all_o rather_o than_o not_o satisfy_v his_o own_o humer_z so_o saul_n kill_v i_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v the_o uncircumcised_a slay_v i_o after_o he_o 4._o have_v be_v dead_a he_o will_v never_o have_v feel_v the_o disgrace_n but_o his_o ambitious_a humour_n be_v more_o dear_a than_o his_o blood_n when_o the_o blow_n reach_v hither_o then_o you_o be_v come_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n be_v pierce_v quite_o through_o when_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o power_n of_o corruption_n be_v part_v therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n intend_v to_o make_v through_o work_n with_o a_o poor_a wretch_n who_o he_o have_v upon_o the_o rack_n in_o his_o horror_n and_o perplexity_n there_o he_o hold_v he_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v or_o get_v from_o hence_o before_o he_o go_v further_o and_o force_v the_o sinner_n to_o further_a consideration_n if_o it_o be_v so_o why_o be_o i_o thus_o thou_o look_v upon_o hell_n and_o the_o torment_n thereof_o as_o loathsome_a and_o fearsul_n what_o be_v thy_o sin_n then_o that_o deserve_v these_o thou_o view_v thy_o plague_n which_o be_v diresul_n and_o unsufferable_a what_o be_v thy_o sin_n then_o that_o procure_v these_o say_v the_o lord_n psal._n 107._o 17._o foolish_a man_n be_v plague_v because_o of_o their_o transgression_n psal._n 38._o 8._o there_o be_v no_o quietness_n in_o my_o bone_n by_o reason_n of_o my_o sin_n jer._n 4._o 18._o thy_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n have_v bring_v these_o therefore_o thy_o wickedness_n be_v bitter_a because_o it_o reach_v unto_o the_o heart_n hither_o the_o lord_n bring_v and_o here_o keep_v the_o soul_n my_o sin_n be_v before_o i_o psal._n 51._o 3._o he_o leave_v the_o thought_n of_o his_o punishment_n and_o turn_v his_o eye_n to_o the_o power_n of_o his_o distemper_n and_o the_o distance_n that_o they_o work_v between_o god_n and_o his_o soul._n here_o satan_n bestir_v he_o that_o he_o may_v darken_v the_o way_n of_o the_o distress_a sinner_n and_o deceive_v he_o by_o some_o wily_a fetch_n and_o therefore_o he_o devise_v how_o he_o may_v shift_v shoulder_n and_o change_v his_o habitation_n and_o not_o be_v thrust_v whole_o out_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v well_o content_a to_o gratify_v the_o sinner_n here_o that_o he_o shall_v look_v upon_o some_o sin_n that_o be_v attend_v with_o shame_n and_o loathsome_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o natural_a conscience_n and_o there_o he_o will_v suffer_v he_o to_o lay_v on_o load_n and_o to_o follow_v it_o with_o great_a fierceness_n and_o indignation_n that_o so_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v come_v to_o a_o calm_a and_o the_o storm_n be_v over_o he_o may_v take_v aside_o with_o some_o lesser_a evil_n that_o he_o may_v but_o colour_v they_o over_o with_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n thus_o many_o man_n have_v change_v their_o special_a corruption_n not_o true_o part_v with_o they_o and_o for_o the_o while_o have_v fall_v short_a of_o this_o through_o sorrow_n the_o devil_n do_v with_o sin_n as_o great_a man_n with_o their_o house_n they_o have_v their_o winter_n house_n and_o their_o summer_n house_n and_o they_o remain_v there_o where_o they_o have_v most_o conveniency_n and_o suitableness_n so_o when_o a_o man_n speicial_a sin_n of_o his_o constitution_n have_v fall_v and_o the_o party_n have_v conceive_v the_o day_n be_v they_o their_o heart_n have_v be_v true_o break_v when_o the_o devil_n only_o alter_v his_o habitation_n they_o grow_v to_o be_v disobedient_a servant_n and_o sharp_a wife_n and_o that_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n the_o servant_n must_v go_v pray_v when_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o work_v his_o master_n be_v a_o carnal_a man_n the_o wise_a froward_a and_o perverse_a her_o husband_n want_v the_o power_n of_o religion_n why_o shall_v she_o look_v at_o he_o and_o this_o upon_o my_o own_o knowledge_n have_v discover_v the_o ãâã_d and_o have_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o many_o to_o begin_v again_o and_o to_o make_v through_o work_n therefore_o the_o lord_n follow_v the_o soul_n afresh_o that_o it_o must_v feel_v sin_n as_o sin_n and_o therefore_o every_o sin_n and_o else_o none_o true_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n gal._n 3._o 10._o there_o must_v not_o be_v great_a breach_n but_o no_o breach_n not_o gross_a sin_n but_o no_o sin_n that_o god_n will_v bear_v or_o we_o shall_v keep_v know_v thou_o not_o say_v saul_n to_o jonathan_n that_o as_o long_o as_o the_o son_n of_o jsha_n remain_v alive_a thou_o will_v never_o be_v establish_v 1_o sam._n 20._o 31._o so_o conscience_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o as_o long_o as_o the_o league_n &_o life_n of_o any_o of_o these_o distemper_n concontinu_fw-fr do_v thou_o not_o know_v thou_o will_v never_o thou_o can_v never_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n nay_o the_o sinner_n begin_v now_o to_o reason_n with_o himself_o why_o be_v i_o bear_v why_o come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n wherein_o consist_v my_o good_a or_o what_o be_v my_o happiness_n be_v it_o not_o to_o please_v god_n to_o be_v one_o with_o he_o and_o happy_a in_o so_o be_v shall_v i_o carry_v this_o proud_a stubborn_a rebellious_a heart_n to_o heaven_n with_o i_o heaven_n will_v be_v a_o hell_n to_o i_o and_o i_o a_o devil_n in_o it_o now_o however_o this_o work_n be_v thus_o punctual_o in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o
the_o old_a man_n stil._n here_o the_o main_a knot_n and_o the_o great_a question_n remain_v still_o the_o look_v over_o and_o skilful_a discern_v of_o these_o first_o impression_n leave_v upon_o we_o may_v nay_o in_o truth_n will_v stand_v by_o we_o and_o relieve_v we_o in_o the_o dark_a day_n of_o our_o great_a distress_n &_o we_o may_v find_v some_o foothold_a here_o when_o all_o the_o rest_n seem_v to_o be_v go_v from_o we_o to_o our_o own_o sense_n &_o apprehension_n it_o be_v god_n usual_a way_n many_o time_n to_o put_v his_o servant_n to_o it_o as_o he_o try_v abraham_n to_o make_v they_o sacrifice_v their_o isaac_n even_o to_o burn_v the_o ãâã_d and_o pledge_n he_o have_v give_v they_o for_o the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o covenant_n and_o establish_v their_o heart_n therein_o for_o isaac_n be_v all_o the_o pledge_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v blesf_v now_o he_o command_v he_o to_o cast_v his_o evidence_n into_o the_o fire_n bring_v he_o to_o his_o beginning_n gen._n 22._o 1_o 2._o so_o the_o lord_n do_v often_o with_o his_o enlargement_n fail_v the_o heart_n be_v dead_a their_o grace_n bedrid_a their_o peace_n disturb_v their_o assurance_n go_v so_o that_o they_o find_v nothing_o feel_v nothing_o in_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n all_o be_v in_o the_o ash_n god_n begin_v with_o they_o upon_o the_o bare_a board_n as_o we_o say_v they_o sit_v down_o with_o a_o heart_n yield_v and_o melt_v a_o heart_n burden_v with_o sin_n though_o it_o can_v disburden_v itself_o a_o heart_n loosen_v from_o his_o lust_n will_v that_o god_n shall_v remove_v they_o though_o he_o can_v subdue_v they_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v open_v be_v open_v how_o god_n set_v on_o this_o sorrow_n and_o make_v the_o soul_n to_o feel_v sin_n its_o great_a evil_n when_o natural_o it_o find_v great_a content_n in_o it_o or_o how_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o soul_n ãâã_d whole_o possess_v with_o sin_n can_v be_v make_v to_o feel_v the_o weight_n of_o sin_n as_o to_o be_v sever_v from_o it_o where_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o a_o habit_n in_o the_o subject_n there_o can_v be_v no_o work_n of_o a_o habit_n for_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o sin_n work_v so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o subject_n and_o have_v ãâã_d from_o the_o subject_n in_o which_o they_o be_v corruption_n must_v be_v in_o the_o heart_n before_o it_o carry_v and_o command_v the_o heart_n grace_n must_v be_v in_o the_o soul_n before_o it_o can_v act_v and_o quicken_v the_o soul_n to_o its_o work_n now_o how_o the_o soul_n shall_v come_v to_o feel_v and_o be_v loosen_v from_o its_o corruption_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o corruption_n when_o god_n come_v to_o work_v upon_o it_o how_o do_v god_n bring_v this_o about_o if_o by_o sorrow_n a_o man_n be_v ãâã_d from_o sin_n than_o it_o must_v have_v this_o ãâã_d before_o it_o be_v loosen_v because_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o it_o if_o so_o than_o it_o must_v have_v a_o gracious_a frame_n and_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o grace_n when_o it_o be_v whole_o possess_v with_o sin_n which_o can_v be_v i_o answer_v in_o these_o secret_n and_o depth_n of_o god_n spiritual_a answ._n dispensation_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o be_v wise_a to_o sobriety_n and_o adore_v the_o way_n of_o god_n which_o be_v too_o wonderful_a for_o we_o and_o if_o any_o path_n of_o his_o providence_n in_o a_o ordinary_a course_n be_v beyond_o our_o ken_n and_o past_o find_v out_o i_o suppose_v his_o complying_n with_o the_o conscience_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o their_o conversion_n be_v some_o of_o the_o chief_a it_o be_v of_o our_o natural_a birth_n david_n speak_v psal._n 139._o i_o be_o fearful_o and_o wonderful_o make_v much_o more_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o new_a birth_n the_o wise_a man_n eccles._n 11._o 5._o say_v ãâã_d thou_o know_v not_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v grow_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o she_o that_o be_v with_o child_n so_o thou_o know_v not_o the_o ãâã_d of_o god_n nor_o of_o his_o spirit_n how_o he_o fashion_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o he_o he_o will_v bring_v home_o to_o himself_o curious_a we_o shall_v not_o be_v careless_a we_o must_v not_o be_v i_o shall_v leave_v therefore_o some_o such_o ãâã_d expression_n so_o far_o as_o my_o light_n go_v and_o occasion_n the_o judicious_a to_o consider_v further_o for_o the_o further_o clear_n of_o god_n work_n that_o which_o i_o shall_v say_v here_o for_o the_o answer_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o second_o thing_n i_o shall_v east_n into_o ãâã_d conclusion_n ãâã_d i_o conceive_v that_o be_v ãâã_d easy_a and_o open_a way_n to_o help_v the_o weak_a in_o a_o right_a sense_n it_o ãâã_d be_v true_o say_v that_o sin_n be_v true_o conclus_fw-la cross_v and_o opposite_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o great_a evil_n that_o do_v or_o can_v ãâã_d i_o say_v opposite_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o foul_a ãâã_d a_o right_a ãâã_d look_v at_o the_o soul_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v create_v and_o that_o impression_n which_o be_v ãâã_d and_o leave_v upon_o it_o unto_o this_o day_n whereby_o it_o be_v restles_o carry_v in_o the_o search_n and_o for_o the_o procurement_n of_o that_o good_a for_o which_o it_o be_v make_v though_o it_o ãâã_d the_o right_a ãâã_d of_o what_o it_o be_v and_o fall_v short_a in_o the_o ãâã_d of_o it_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v for_o ãâã_d end_n and_o good_a and_o therefore_o for_o a_o better_a than_o itself_o therefore_o for_o god_n therefore_o to_o enjoy_v union_n with_o he_o and_o communion_n with_o those_o bless_a excellency_n of_o he_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v communicable_a and_o it_o be_v capable_a this_o impression_n remain_v still_o upon_o the_o soul_n though_o the_o work_n thereof_o be_v whole_o prejudice_v and_o itself_o disappoint_v whole_o of_o that_o good_a which_o will_v satisfy_v the_o desire_n thereof_o and_o it_o miss_v ãâã_d be_v possess_v with_o sin_n the_o judgement_n be_v blind_v and_o delude_v that_o it_o mistake_v utter_o and_o perceive_v not_o this_o good_a and_o so_o pursue_v other_o thing_n in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o yet_o restless_a and_o unsatisfied_a in_o what_o ithath_a and_o attain_v but_o it_o have_v not_o that_o for_o which_o it_o be_v make_v thus_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o roman_n rom._n 2._o 14._o be_v without_o the_o law_n they_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n excuse_v or_o accuse_v this_o ever_o appear_v in_o the_o heart_n corrupt_v i_o be_v for_o a_o ãâã_d the_o ambitious_a man_n he_o seek_v his_o ãâã_d ãâã_d man_n the_o world_n ãâã_d get_v the_o booty_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o ãâã_d in_o that_o which_o he_o get_v i_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d which_o shall_v ãâã_d and_o yet_o ãâã_d do_v not_o satisfy_v and_o ãâã_d they_o know_v no_o ãâã_d ãâã_d these_o and_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o these_o therefore_o they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d carry_v after_o more_o of_o these_o vain_a ãâã_d ãâã_d honour_n more_o wealth_n more_o ãâã_d the_o ãâã_d blind_v ãâã_d the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d with_o they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o what_o light_n ãâã_d be_v carry_v to_o no_o other_o by_o the_o power_n and_o principle_n it_o have_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n the_o apostle_n peter_n give_v why_o carnal_a heart_n ãâã_d see_v spiritual_a ãâã_d 2_o pet._n 1._o 9_o because_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d thing_n be_v far_o ãâã_d and_o blind_a man_n ãâã_d ãâã_d reach_n ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o ãâã_d the_o light_n help_v and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o ãâã_d and_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d hence_o the_o reason_n follow_v that_o which_o cross_v the_o end_n and_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n for_o which_o it_o be_v make_v that_o be_v so_o far_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o great_a evil_n that_o can_v befall_v it_o but_o sin_n as_o such_o and_o such_o and_o that_o only_o cross_v the_o end_n and_o great_a good_a of_o the_o soul._n if_o sin_n in_o the_o venom_n and_o pollution_n of_o it_o be_v discover_v conclus_fw-la and_o bring_v home_o effectual_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o may_v be_v make_v sensible_a thereof_o and_o deep_o affect_v and_o burden_v therewith_o this_o follow_v undeniable_o from_o the_o former_a that_o which_o carry_v the_o crossness_n of_o the_o great_a evil_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v it_o but_o so_o see_v do_v it_o but_o so_o act_v upon_o the_o soul_n it_o will_v
affect_v it_o with_o the_o great_a grief_n and_o burden_n for_o sorrow_n in_o all_o the_o proportion_n of_o it_o issue_v from_o these_o two_o ground_n a_o crossness_n of_o a_o evil_n true_o apprehend_v by_o the_o judgement_n &_o the_o venom_n act_v real_o upon_o we_o where_o these_o be_v in_o a_o great_a or_o lesser_a measure_n there_o sorrow_n be_v great_a or_o less_o upon_o this_o ground_n the_o apostle_n evidence_v the_o grief_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o creature_n rom._n 8._o 22._o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o whole_a creation_n groan_v and_o travail_v in_o pain_n together_o until_o now_o and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v make_v subject_a to_o vanity_n and_o this_o be_v their_o vanity_n because_o their_o end_n be_v cross_v and_o so_o their_o good_a be_v hinder_v for_o whereas_o it_o be_v their_o desire_n to_o serve_v such_o as_o may_v serve_v god_n when_o they_o serve_v the_o humour_n and_o corruption_n of_o carnal_a man_n they_o become_v vain_a and_o miss_v their_o end_n and_o so_o their_o good_a and_o this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o grief_n to_o they_o be_v the_o venom_n of_o sin_n but_o discover_v and_o act_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o can_v not_o but_o groan_n under_o the_o evil_a and_o vanity_n thereof_o as_o that_o which_o whole_o deprive_v it_o of_o its_o end_n and_o good_a while_o the_o soul_n stand_v full_o under_o the_o power_n of_o corruption_n conclus_fw-la possess_v with_o it_o and_o act_v by_o it_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a it_o shall_v apprebend_v the_o evil_a of_o sin_n nor_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n taste_v the_o venom_n thereof_o sin_n carry_v no_o crossness_n of_o opposition_n of_o evil_a to_o itself_o and_o therefore_o ãâã_d disquiet_a to_o itself_o ãâã_d so_o no_o separation_n from_o itself_o but_o sin_n whole_o possess_v and_o whole_o act_v the_o soul_n it_o make_v the_o mind_n and_o heart_n apprehend_v not_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o impression_n leave_v upon_o it_o when_o create_v but_o according_a to_o the_o distemper_n by_o which_o it_o be_v possess_v and_o carry_v so_o do_v they_o to_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 8._o 19_o they_o say_v nay_o but_o we_o will_v have_v a_o king_n jer._n 18._o 12._o so_o they_o to_o jeremiah_n we_o will_v walk_v every_o one_o in_o the_o imagination_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n give_v the_o sick_a man_n the_o most_o pleasant_a potion_n though_o the_o physician_n profess_v it_o and_o give_v reason_n and_o other_o by_o experience_n find_v it_o so_o he_o no_o soon_o taste_v it_o but_o he_o put_v it_o away_o as_o that_o which_o be_v exceed_o bitter_a because_o his_o taste_n be_v corrupt_v and_o tongue_n fur_v with_o the_o foulness_n of_o his_o stomach_n he_o relish_v the_o drink_n not_o according_a to_o what_o they_o say_v and_o what_o it_o be_v or_o what_o the_o natural_a constitution_n of_o the_o palate_n will_v persuade_v but_o what_o his_o distemper_n which_o now_o possess_v and_o disorder_v his_o taste_n tell_v he_o so_o it_o be_v with_o judas_n though_o he_o be_v tell_v before_o that_o it_o be_v better_a he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v that_o will_v not_o do_v the_o deed_n his_o covetous_a heart_n find_v another_o relish_n nay_o when_o he_o fling_v away_o his_o money_n out_o of_o vexation_n yet_o he_o rellish_v hismurther_n still_o and_o therefore_o hang_v himself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o who_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o against_o the_o evidence_n of_o reason_n the_o corruption_n of_o their_o heart_n relish_v other_o than_o reason_n tell_v hence_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o the_o irresistible_a power_n of_o his_o conclus_fw-la spirit_n do_v countermand_v the_o authority_n of_o sin_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o its_o commission_n be_v come_v to_o a_o end_n the_o date_n of_o it_o be_v expire_v namely_o sin_n after_o adam_n withdraw_v himself_o receive_v a_o commission_n from_o divine_a justice_n that_o ãâã_d the_o soul_n will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o and_o his_o law_n it_o shall_v be_v possess_v and_o act_v by_o corruption_n the_o date_n of_o the_o commission_n last_v until_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o second_o adam_n who_o ãâã_d for_o the_o sinner_n come_v by_o covenant_n to_o take_v the_o soul_n to_o himself_o and_o then_o he_o appear_v in_o this_o behalf_n sin_n be_v force_v back_o and_o not_o to_o exercise_v her_o power_n and_o then_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n be_v bring_v home_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o set_v on_o with_o the_o full_a venom_n of_o it_o and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v sensible_a of_o it_o i_o say_v make_v sensible_a and_o deep_o affect_v therewith_o this_o i_o think_v be_v the_o bind_n of_o the_o strong_a man_n math._n 12._o 29._o whereby_o the_o devil_n armour_n that_o be_v his_o commission_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o ãâã_d hold_v the_o soul_n be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o stop_n the_o sluice_n and_o stream_n that_o drive_v the_o mil_fw-mi and_o then_o you_o turn_v the_o wheel_n another_o way_n which_o otherwise_o while_n under_o the_o source_n of_o the_o stream_n can_v be_v stir_v thus_o god_n command_v the_o soul_n to_o return_v from_o iniquity_n job_n 36._o 10._o and_o if_o he_o do_v but_o stop_v the_o commission_n for_o a_o sudden_a turn_n than_o there_o may_v follow_v a_o taste_n which_o such_o as_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v have_v of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v hebr._n 6._o 4_o 5_o 6._o the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o the_o virtu_n of_o his_o death_n put_v a_o end_n conclus_fw-la to_o the_o commission_n that_o divine_a justice_n give_v &_o disannul_v the_o right_a and_o power_n that_o sin_n challenge_v and_o by_o which_o it_o act_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n whereby_o it_o keep_v the_o soul_n under_o its_o command_n that_o no_o mean_n can_v work_v upon_o it_o or_o be_v make_v effectual_a to_o it_o 1._o pet._n 3._o 18._o christ_n die_v for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n for_o when_o adam_n and_o so_o we_o in_o he_o wilful_o depart_v from_o god_n &_o will_v not_o be_v guide_v by_o his_o rightous_a law_n and_o just_a will_n divine_a justice_n give_v a_o commission_n to_o sin_n to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o keep_v it_o under_o that_o no_o good_a may_v come_v to_o it_o or_o it_o receive_v any_o now_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v satisfy_v justice_n the_o commission_n be_v cancel_v there_o be_v nothing_o on_o god_n part_n which_o hinder_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o on_o our_o part_n can_v hinder_v the_o authority_n of_o sin_n be_v disannul_v his_o claym_v make_v void_a that_o soul_n be_v i_o say_v christ_n hand_n off_o ãâã_d hand_n off_o sin_n the_o claym_v answer_v authority_n disannul_v power_n stop_v now_o there_o be_v way_n for_o light_a to_o come_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n as_o discover_v to_o be_v set_v on_o upon_o the_o soul_n and_o it_o make_v to_o seel_v the_o venom_n thereof_o as_o upon_o those_o term_n it_o may_v utsupra_fw-la so_o our_o saviour_n ãâã_d 1._o 18._o i_o be_v dead_a but_o be_o alive_a and_o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n i_o e._n have_v supreme_a authority_n to_o shoot_v back_o all_o bolt_n to_o open_v all_o door_n as_o the_o first_o adam_n by_o natural_a generation_n ãâã_d power_n and_o commission_n from_o divine_a justice_n to_o turn_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o child_n from_o god_n to_o sin_n so_o the_o second_o adam_n have_v satisfy_v and_o answer_v divine_a justice_n have_v power_n to_o turn_v the_o soul_n from_o satan_n and_o sin_n to_o god_n satan_n and_o sin_n be_v at_o his_o devotion_n the_o soul_n at_o his_o command_n the_o three_o particular_a to_o be_v open_v how_o far_o the_o soul_n be_v or_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v active_a in_o this_o work_n of_o contrition_n or_o this_o spiritual_a sorrow_n when_o it_o come_v to_o receive_v the_o right_a impression_n of_o it_o for_o sin_n as_o such_o the_o answer_n may_v be_v conceive_v in_o the_o follow_a particular_n there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o man_n to_o remove_v that_o resistance_n that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n against_o god_n &_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o which_o out_o of_o its_o own_o corrupt_a principle_n do_v whole_o resist_v and_o can_v but_o resist_v the_o operation_n and_o dispensation_n of_o all_o spiritual_a mean_n that_o will_v prevayl_v with_o it_o for_o good_a that_o can_v take_v away_o the_o resistance_n for_o resistance_n can_v take_v away_o resistance_n it_o imply_v a_o palpable_a contradiction_n as_o that_o which_o be_v profess_o cross_a to_o common_a sense_n but_o the_o corrupt_a heart_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o corruption_n do_v and_o can_v but_o whole_o resist_v the_o work_n of_o
their_o own_o choice_n and_o i_o follow_v the_o apprehension_n of_o those_o author_n who_o conceive_v that_o the_o removal_n of_o this_o resistance_n be_v not_o by_o any_o gracious_a habit_n of_o sanctification_n but_o by_o the_o irresistible_a motion_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o they_o call_v it_o actual_a grace_n the_o other_o habitual_a a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n assist_v the_o other_o a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n inhabit_v or_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o one_o a_o principle_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o which_o we_o have_v from_o communion_n with_o christ_n the_o other_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o we_o to_o bring_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n to_o union_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o that_o upon_o these_o ground_n all_o habit_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o quality_n have_v their_o be_v in_o their_o subject_n before_o they_o work_v in_o their_o subject_n reason_n and_o nature_n teach_v and_o presuppose_v he_o must_v have_v skill_n before_o he_o can_v use_v it_o gain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o art_n before_o he_o ãâã_d work_v by_o it_o i_o can_v do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o trade_n alas_o i_o have_v no_o skill_n nor_o ever_o be_v bring_v up_o to_o it_o for_o take_v the_o heart_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n in_o which_o we_o now_o look_v at_o a_o sinner_n it_o be_v whole_o under_o the_o power_n of_o resistance_n carry_v in_o total_a opposition_n against_o god_n and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o therefore_o consider_v he_o in_o this_o time_n and_o turn_n and_o go_v no_o further_o there_o be_v no_o room_n or_o next_o capability_n of_o a_o gracious_a habit_n or_o spiritual_a principle_n to_o be_v there_o therefore_o it_o can_v work_v there_o the_o natural_a man_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nay_o he_o can_v do_v it_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o world_n can_v receive_v the_o comforter_n john_n 14._o 21._o where_o there_o be_v a_o capability_n to_o receive_v there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o consent_n and_o agreement_n but_o so_o as_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v here_o in_o a_o heart_n fasten_v to_o its_o lust_n where_o there_o be_v a_o total_a opposition_n there_o be_v no_o fit_a disposition_n to_o receive_v but_o while_o the_o soul_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o this_o resistance_n there_o be_v a_o total_a opposition_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o consension_n again_o second_o all_o gracious_a habit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v part_n of_o the_o image_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o the_o second_o adam_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 49._o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n so_o shall_v we_o also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o so_o also_o part_n of_o our_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o christ_n of_o who_o fullness_n we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n john_n 1._o 16._o and_o be_v transform_v from_o one_o degree_n of_o glorious_a grace_n to_o another_o 2_o cor._n 3._o last_o all_o communion_n presuppose_v union_n no_o sap_n in_o the_o branch_n unless_o grow_v to_o the_o tree_n no_o life_n in_o the_o member_n unless_o unite_v to_o the_o head_n john_n 15._o 4._o unless_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o you_o can_v have_v nothing_o do_v nothing_o eph._n 4._o 15_o 16._o grow_v up_o in_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n who_o be_v our_o head_n by_o who_o the_o body_n apt_o compact_v together_o according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n etc._n etc._n first_o in-being_a then_o work_v no_o union_n but_o by_o a_o act_n for_o no_o quality_n close_o with_o their_o object_n but_o by_o a_o act._n but_o now_o look_v at_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o present_a condition_n as_o it_o come_v to_o consideration_n in_o this_o place_n as_o to_o have_v the_o resistance_n remove_v and_o itself_o turn_v from_o sin_n and_o in_o way_n to_o be_v turn_v to_o god_n shall_v this_o be_v do_v by_o a_o gracious_a habit_n then_o there_o shall_v be_v communion_n with_o christ_n before_o any_o union_n to_o he_o or_o act_v upon_o he_o all_o which_o imply_v so_o many_o impossibility_n and_o cross_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o god_n dispensation_n those_o gracious_a habit_n when_o and_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v in_o any_o subject_a it_o become_v free_a sometime_o the_o action_n thereof_o be_v suspend_v and_o cease_v as_o in_o sleep_n and_o then_o the_o act_n and_o order_n of_o thing_n be_v according_a to_o their_o own_o liberty_n in_o a_o indifferency_n so_o that_o be_v either_o the_o resistance_n against_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v remove_v or_o the_o heart_n carry_v to_o god_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v in_o our_o choice_n to_o be_v convert_v or_o not_o convert_v whenas_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v our_o conversion_n be_v wrought_v irresistable_o and_o determine_v to_o one_o side_n not_o issue_v from_o the_o liberty_n of_o our_o choice_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v bring_v about_o by_o the_o irresistible_a impression_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o word_n to_o issue_v this_o point_n look_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o every_o son_n of_o adam_n when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v avert_v and_o turn_v ãâã_d god_n to_o sin_n in_o the_o course_n of_o natural_a generation_n so_o it_o be_v in_o a_o right_a proportion_n in_o the_o ãâã_d of_o every_o man_n beget_v of_o the_o second_o adam_n when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v turn_v from_o sin_n to_o god_n in_o spiritual_a conversion_n look_v at_o the_o will_n of_o a_o child_n in_o the_o course_n of_o natural_a generation_n as_o it_o be_v create_v by_o god_n and_o come_v holy_a and_o undefiled_a out_o of_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o question_n how_o come_v the_o will_n of_o the_o child_n to_o be_v turn_v from_o god_n to_o sin_n it_o can_v be_v by_o any_o actual_a sin_n of_o its_o own_o it_o have_v commit_v none_o it_o can_v be_v by_o any_o corrupt_a quality_n first_o put_v into_o it_o before_o it_o be_v turn_v from_o god_n and_o by_o which_o that_o turn_v aside_o be_v wrought_v for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n while_o yet_o it_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o the_o curse_n that_o attend_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o next_o parent_n in_o the_o work_n of_o generation_n the_o body_n make_v wonderful_o and_o the_o soul_n create_v holy_a by_o god_n he_o as_o a_o unskilful_a workman_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o curse_n act_v the_o work_n of_o generation_n under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o power_n of_o a_o pervert_v will_n turn_v the_o set_v of_o the_o soul_n from_o god_n join_v body_n and_o soul_n in_o a_o wrong_n and_o exorbitant_a manner_n hence_o they_o ãâã_d to_o be_v in_o a_o disorderly_a frame_n the_o wheel_n run_v wrong_a under_o the_o power_n of_o original_a corruption_n and_o strike_v wrong_v by_o actual_a transgression_n so_o that_o there_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o curse_n the_o push_n of_o divine_a justice_n and_o the_o pervert_n stroke_n of_o the_o next_o parent_n turn_v the_o soul_n from_o god_n to_o sin_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o be_v whole_o possess_v and_o act_v by_o corruption_n so_o it_o be_v by_o proportion_n in_o a_o contrary_a manner_n in_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n come_v to_o bring_v the_o sinner_n home_o he_o do_v not_o put_v sanctify_a grace_n into_o the_o heart_n to_o bring_v the_o heart_n from_o the_o power_n and_o rebellion_n of_o fin_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n and_o sin_n together_o but_o by_o the_o mighty_a impression_n and_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n take_v off_o the_o resistance_n and_o turn_v the_o soul_n from_o sin_n to_o himself_o in_o christ_n in_o who_o accept_v of_o it_o as_o adopt_v in_o his_o son_n he_o leave_v the_o impression_n of_o his_o image_n and_o all_o gracious_a ability_n whereby_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v carry_v towards_o he_o and_o act_n for_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o removal_n of_o this_o resistance_n for_o the_o conquer_a and_o overpower_v this_o opposition_n that_o a_o carnal_a heart_n natural_o carry_v against_o god_n and_o his_o grace_n the_o will_n of_o the_o sinner_n itself_o be_v a_o mere_a patient_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v only_o a_o sufferer_n and_o act_n not_o but_o be_v act_v upon_o for_o the_o heart_n and_o will_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v possess_v and_o overpower_v with_o corruption_n that_o which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o corrupt_a quality_n and_o act_v by_o it_o have_v no_o power_n to_o expel_v it_o that_o which_o be_v whole_o carry_v by_o resistance_n can_v will_v to_o remove_v that_o resistance_n out_o of_o it_o but_o in_o truth_n resist_v all_o that_o resist_v or_o
intermission_n till_o the_o lord_n look_v down_o and_o behold_v from_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a truth_n sorrow_n for_o sin_n if_o right_a ever_o drive_v a_o man_n from_o sin_n to_o god_n never_o from_o god_n to_o sin_n that_o which_o be_v appoint_v in_o way_n of_o providence_n to_o take_v off_o the_o resistance_n of_o the_o corrupt_a heart_n against_o god_n and_o our_o crossness_n to_o he_o that_o in_o reason_n can_v make_v way_n for_o any_o resistance_n or_o crossness_n against_o he_o to_o convince_v the_o soul._n he_o that_o true_o sorrow_n for_o his_o departure_n from_o god_n as_o contrite_a sinner_n do_v he_o be_v drive_v near_o to_o god_n but_o never_o depart_v away_o from_o he_o by_o his_o sorrow_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o horror_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v hurry_v and_o carry_v to_o the_o commission_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o ordinary_a course_n he_o never_o true_o find_v the_o burden_n of_o sin_n for_o common_a sense_n will_v teach_v man_n that_o have_v any_o consideration_n about_o he_o he_o that_o be_v true_o sensible_a of_o his_o burden_n and_o in_o earnest_n willing_a to_o be_v free_v from_o it_o will_v not_o purposely_o and_o willing_o add_v to_o his_o burden_n he_o that_o be_v ãâã_d god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o distemper_n he_o will_v not_o go_v away_o from_o god_n that_o so_o he_o may_v keep_v his_o distemper_n he_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a say_v the_o text_n therefore_o his_o sorrow_n be_v worldly_a cause_v death_n he_o go_v away_o to_o his_o own_o ruin_n achitophel_n to_o the_o rope_n judas_z to_o the_o gallows_n cain_n to_o the_o land_n of_o nod_n the_o knife_n the_o pit_n be_v hideous_a sin_n come_v from_o a_o sorrow_n that_o choose_v sin_n before_o misery_n not_o from_o a_o sorrow_n that_o burden_n with_o sin_n more_o than_o misery_n and_o therefore_o he_o never_o put_v a_o end_n to_o his_o cry_n before_o he_o see_v a_o end_n of_o his_o sin_n as_o a_o man_n oppress_v and_o crush_v under_o his_o burden_n and_o have_v no_o power_n to_o help_v himself_o and_o none_o by_o to_o succour_v he_o hark_v how_o he_o cry_v help_v help_v and_o never_o cease_v to_o cry_v help_n till_o he_o die_v again_o he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o have_v any_o thing_n but_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n by_o christ_n if_o nothing_o but_o a_o christ_n can_v ease_v and_o deliver_v he_o nothing_o but_o he_o can_v satisfy_v he_o it_o be_v certain_a if_o any_o thing_n cure_v thou_o beside_o a_o saviour_n something_o wound_v thou_o and_o trouble_v thou_o beside_o sin_n thou_o have_v be_v in_o horror_n of_o heart_n anguish_n and_o perplexity_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o very_a flame_n of_o hell_n and_o under_o the_o fiercness_n of_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o now_o the_o terror_n be_v ãâã_d and_o trouble_n be_v over_o quiet_v and_o ease_v heal_v and_o comfort_v but_o how_o come_v thou_o by_o quiet_a and_o comfort_n how_o heal_v how_o recover_v do_v time_n and_o continuance_n be_v it_o away_o thy_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n remove_v it_o do_v thy_o prayer_n perfourmance_n put_v in_o bale_n upon_o thy_o conscience_n and_o thou_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o it_o with_o this_o thou_o have_v see_v confess_v resolve_v or_o doff_v thou_o lick_v thyself_o whole_a by_o thy_o reformation_n thou_o have_v not_o be_v put_v beyond_o thy_o shift_n by_o the_o almighty_a thou_o have_v make_v a_o shift_n to_o pray_v it_o out_o weep_v it_o out_o fast_o it_o out_o when_o those_o fail_v shift_v it_o off_o by_o thy_o promise_n and_o vow_n and_o resolution_n and_o so_o ãâã_d sa_o west_n a_o absolute_a need_n of_o a_o christ_n nor_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o but_o have_v make_v a_o shift_n to_o scramble_v it_o out_o it_o be_v certain_a as_o the_o lord_n live_v and_o thy_o soul_n live_v thou_o never_o know_v what_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n mean_v or_o conversion_n mean_v or_o christ_n or_o salvation_n mean_v to_o this_o very_a day_n it_o be_v that_o which_o paul_n speak_v of_o himself_o 3._o phil._n 8._o 9_o that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n his_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n do_v in_o a_o restless_a way_n drive_v he_o thither_o he_o can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v without_o christ._n the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n because_o this_o sorrow_n be_v only_o true_a god_n account_v it_o 1_o and_o the_o saint_n &_o sinner_n shall_v so_o find_v it_o all_o other_o sorrow_n what_o ever_o pretence_n or_o appearance_n be_v put_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v in_o truth_n but_o counterfeit_n and_o false_a and_o man_n will_v fail_v in_o their_o hope_n and_o fall_v short_a of_o their_o end_n and_o expectation_n that_o trust_v thereunto_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o right_n make_v nor_o have_v they_o the_o right_a stamp_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o contrition_n upon_o they_o sorrow_n for_o the_o shame_n that_o befall_v the_o punishment_n that_o pinch_v and_o lie_v heavy_a wrath_n and_o vengeance_n that_o scorch_v the_o conscience_n though_o this_o be_v good_a in_o his_o place_n as_o it_o make_v way_n for_o another_o yet_o if_o it_o go_v no_o further_a man_n fall_v short_a of_o this_o work_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o comfort_n also_o this_o be_v in_o the_o way_n but_o he_o that_o sit_v down_o here_o will_v never_o come_v to_o his_o end_n untimely_a travel_n ãâã_d untimely_a birth_n this_o we_o must_v do_v but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o and_o if_o we_o find_v no_o more_o our_o sorrow_n be_v no_o true_a sorrow_n truth_n ever_o carry_v conformity_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o palate_n that_o ra_v a_o thing_n true_o it_o ãâã_d it_o as_o it_o be_v bitter_a thing_n as_o bitter_a he_o see_v a_o thing_n true_o that_o see_v it_o as_o it_o be_v but_o he_o that_o shall_v taste_v ãâã_d thing_n sweet_a he_o that_o shall_v call_v black_a blue_a we_o say_v it_o and_o sense_n ãâã_d it_o he_o be_v deceive_v so_o here_o he_o that_o find_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o punishment_n and_o feel_v his_o plague_n heavy_a than_o his_o sin_n he_o do_v not_o feel_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v nor_o pass_v a_o righteous_a judgement_n upon_o they_o according_a to_o their_o ãâã_d for_o it_o have_v appear_v &_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o least_o sin_n weigh_v down_o the_o heavy_a plague_n the_o heart_n taste_v evil_n as_o the_o stomach_n taste_v meat_n if_o thy_o sin_n be_v less_o than_o thy_o misery_n thy_o mouth_n be_v out_o of_o taste_n it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o charge_v upon_o job_n job_n 36._o 21._o thou_o have_v choose_v sin_n rather_o than_o affliction_n because_o without_o this_o sorrow_n the_o heart_n can_v never_o be_v 2._o separate_v from_o his_o darling_n corruption_n the_o league_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o sin_n can_v be_v break_v and_o dissolve_v happy_o there_o may_v arise_v some_o brabble_n and_o slighty_a quarrel_n betwixt_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o his_o distemper_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o real_a divorce_n without_o this_o sorrow_n right_o set_v on_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o its_o open_a to_o every_o man_n experience_n that_o which_o be_v sweet_a &_o pleasant_a to_o the_o soul_n that_o wherein_o it_o find_v content_a it_o will_v never_o cast_v away_o love_n and_o delight_n be_v affection_n of_o union_n where_o thing_n appear_v pleasant_a there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o part_v sorrow_n and_o ãâã_d be_v affection_n of_o separation_n unless_o the_o lord_n therefore_o take_v off_o these_o please_a content_n and_o embitter_v the_o baseness_n and_o filth_n of_o his_o lust_n unto_o the_o soul_n and_o force_v he_o to_o feel_v they_o as_o such_o to_o be_v the_o bane_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o will_v ãâã_d part_n company_n therefore_o it_o be_v these_o go_v together_o when_o wickedness_n ãâã_d sweet_a he_o ãâã_d it_o spare_v 20._o it_o and_o forsake_v it_o not_o thing_n that_o be_v sweet_a the_o stomach_n 13._o hold_v they_o they_o must_v be_v bitter_a and_o then_o it_o vomit_v they_o happy_o a_o sinner_n may_v wrangle_v for_o a_o turn_n and_o fall_v out_o with_o his_o distemper_n because_o they_o do_v he_o some_o unkindness_n ãâã_d his_o commodity_n or_o ease_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o will_v fall_v in_o hand_n pat_o if_o there_o be_v no_o further_o ground_n of_o ãâã_d and_o forget_v all_o those_o unkindness_n luk._n 23._o 34._o the_o wicked_a will_v rather_o loose_v his_o life_n than_o his_o rail_a distemper_n the_o dog_n return_v to_o his_o ãâã_d because_o he_o love_v not_o 2._o the_o pain_n of_o his_o ãâã_d he_o cast_v out_o the_o vomit_n yet_o because_o ãâã_d he_o love_v the_o ãâã_d he_o return_v to_o his_o vomit_n again_o yea_o ãâã_d be_v not_o restrain_v by_o his_o terror_n from_o his_o sin_n but_o be_v act_v by_o
wear_v away_o the_o ãâã_d that_o stick_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o therefore_o fond_o conceit_v he_o can_v make_v a_o ãâã_d to_o bear_v the_o weight_n that_o shall_v befall_v that_o he_o may_v possess_v and_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n and_o content_a his_o ãâã_d course_n do_v promise_v to_o his_o carnal_a heart_n but_o he_o find_v it_o otherwise_o his_o heart_n say_v les_fw-fr him_z under_o pressure_n of_o one_o sin_n psal._n 130_o 3._o if_o thou_o shall_v mark_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o lord_n who_o shall_v ãâã_d it_o a_o ignorant_a soul_n settle_v in_o his_o secure_a condition_n out_o of_o self_n delude_a pride_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n will_v ãâã_d that_o he_o can_v abide_v the_o misery_n and_o so_o the_o danger_n that_o may_v accrue_v to_o he_o by_o his_o distemper_n and_o so_o be_v fearless_a to_o maintain_v it_o but_o now_o he_o find_v he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v that_o which_o his_o sin_n do_v bring_v let_v he_o put_v the_o best_a of_o all_o his_o ability_n together_o to_o improvement_n ãâã_d 14._o can_n thy_o heart_n endure_v etc._n etc._n the_o time_n be_v they_o think_v their_o heart_n can_v endure_v the_o frolic_a epicure_n and_o flinty_a heart_a sinner_n he_o wonder_v at_o he_o feebleness_n of_o the_o distress_a and_o brokenhearted_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v such_o child_n person_n of_o such_o feeble_a and_o milksop_n disposition_n to_o sink_v at_o a_o sermon_n and_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o a_o preacher_n tush_o his_o conscience_n be_v cannon_n proof_n he_o can_v hear_v and_o bear_v all_o and_o yet_o pleal_v ãâã_d and_o bless_v himself_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o his_o lust_n as_o before_o time_n oh_o thou_o ãâã_d do_v so_o while_o man_n deal_v with_o thou_o thou_o may_v avoid_v their_o blow_n or_o make_v a_o escape_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n but_o when_o god_n shall_v deal_v with_o thou_o in_o that_o day_n when_o thou_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n hebr._n 10._o who_o live_v to_o torment_v the_o to_o eternity_n what_o will_v thoudo_fw-la the_o shadow_n and_o appearance_n of_o the_o hand-writing_n shake_v belshazzar_n heart_n when_o he_o be_v quaff_v in_o his_o cup_n in_o the_o ruff_n of_o his_o riot_n what_o will_v the_o stroke_n of_o that_o hand_n have_v do_v and_o this_o hand_n now_o the_o ãâã_d find_v and_o find_v himself_o absolute_o unable_a to_o ãâã_d the_o evil_a of_o ãâã_d sin_n and_o therefore_o conclude_v it_o absolute_o ãâã_d to_o be_v ãâã_d of_o it_o whatever_o it_o cost_v he_o he_o know_v now_o by_o proof_n this_o evil_a to_o be_v such_o as_o that_o no_o other_o can_v equal_v it_o the_o evil_a such_o as_o no_o contrary_a good_a in_o this_o world_n can_v countervail_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o see_v reason_n and_o choose_v never_o to_o have_v any_o good_a in_o this_o world_n rather_o than_o to_o have_v his_o sin_n to_o part_v withal_o rather_o than_o not_o part_n with_o this_o or_o be_v plague_v with_o it_o rather_o undergo_v all_o evil_n and_o suffer_v the_o utmost_a extremity_n ãâã_d suffer_v his_o sin_n to_o remain_v with_o he_o math_n 16._o 26._o what_o will_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o joose_v his_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul._n the_o break_a in_o heart_n he_o see_v now_o by_o proof_n also_o the_o 3_o curse_a combination_n that_o be_v among_o corruption_n a_o league_n ãâã_d lust_n if_o any_o corruption_n rule_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o make_v a_o man_n a_o slave_n to_o what_o ever_o distemper_n present_v itself_o unto_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o word_n he_o that_o will_v keep_v ãâã_d sin_n he_o keep_v himself_o under_o the_o power_n of_o all_o corruption_n he_o keep_v off_o the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o good_a for_o work_v upon_o or_o prevail_v with_o the_o soul_n for_o its_o ãâã_d wolfare_n the_o keep_n of_o one_o sin_n keep_v possession_n for_o satan_n and_o his_o right_n unto_o the_o soul_n and_o under_o the_o allegiance_n of_o all_o the_o accurse_a lust_n that_o either_o can_v come_v from_o without_o or_o arise_v from_o within_o one_o ãâã_d the_o sovereignty_n but_o he_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o all_o as_o special_a occasion_n may_v be_v offer_v he_o will_v serve_v any_o ãâã_d that_o he_o may_v suit_v the_o belove_a distemper_n of_o his_o heart_n ãâã_d tim._n 2._o last_o the_o ãâã_d rake_n they_o captive_a according_a to_o his_o wil._n and_o therefore_o its_o ãâã_d of_o the_o thorny_a ãâã_d in_o that_o the_o nick_n of_o ãâã_d they_o fall_v away_o ãâã_d 8._o 15._o whither_o sell_v it_o nathe_o it_o give_v ãâã_d to_o whatover_n either_o error_n in_o opinion_n or_o ãâã_d in_o practice_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o satisfy_v the_o ãâã_d desire_v of_o the_o soul._n he_o that_o miss_v the_o right_a way_n be_v be_v for_o any_o by_o way_n that_o come_v next_o in_o view_n a_o city_n that_o be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o chief_a captain_n they_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o out_o rage_n of_o any_o or_o all_o of_o his_o ãâã_d or_o underling_n that_o will_v but_o execute_v his_o will_n and_o attend_v his_o tyrannous_a command_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n if_o one_o lust_n rule_v it_o it_o be_v a_o salve_n unto_o what_o ever_o distemper_n may_v be_v serviceable_a and_o seem_v to_o give_v content_a to_o that_o they_o go_v as_o they_o be_v lead_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 1._o 2._o the_o heart_n pierce_v with_o this_o through_o sorrow_n perceive_v also_o by_o woeful_a experience_n that_o the_o keep_n of_o one_o corruption_n keep_v off_o the_o power_n of_o any_o ordinance_n that_o it_o can_v work_v kind_o or_o ãâã_d effectual_o for_o any_o spiritual_a good_a it_o way_n ãâã_d the_o work_n of_o a_o ordinance_n the_o heady_a and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d will_v have_v a_o king_n and_o they_o will_v hear_v no_o counsel_n nor_o yet_o take_v the_o savore_a argument_n into_o consideration_n that_o do_v concern_v their_o peace_n and_o prosperous_a proceed_n in_o their_o way_n 1_o sam._n 8._o 18._o the_o ãâã_d idolater_n run_v mad_v after_o their_o idol_n they_o cast_v off_o all_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o prophet_n with_o scorn_n &_o contempt_n jer._n 44._o 16._o as_o for_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o thou_o nay_o when_o they_o be_v set_v upon_o be_v they_o profess_v plain_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n but_o we_o will_v walk_v every_o one_o after_o the_o vanity_n of_o his_o own_o imagination_n jer._n 18._o 12._o so_o that_o the_o sinner_n now_o ãâã_d and_o resolve_n either_o he_o must_v part_v withal_o or_o else_o for_o ever_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o good_a and_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o all_o sin_n trial_n we_o may_v hence_o gain_v undoubted_a evidence_n use._n whether_o ever_o our_o heart_n be_v sound_o soak_v in_o this_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n ãâã_d or_o no._n contrition_n if_o it_o be_v of_o the_o right_a stamp_n it_o have_v a_o constrain_a power_n with_o it_o to_o force_v the_o heart_n against_o corruption_n it_o silence_v all_o shift_n put_v by_o and_o put_v off_o all_o false_a plea_n scatter_v all_o sluggish_a pretence_n that_o be_v make_v in_o behalf_n of_o our_o distemper_n ãâã_d a_o word_n it_o cast_v the_o balance_n against_o all_o carnal_a reason_n that_o be_v ãâã_d and_o stir_v and_o usual_o cast_v in_o by_o satan_n and_o our_o sensual_a disposition_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o our_o former_a estate_n and_o to_o procure_v some_o if_o not_o toleration_n yet_o mitigation_n in_o our_o ãâã_d against_o our_o ãâã_d it_o lay_v and_o leave_v a_o press_a ãâã_d upon_o the_o soul_n that_o overbear_v what_o ever_o may_v come_v on_o the_o contrary_a part_n to_o plead_v for_o any_o connivance_n for_o any_o sin_n in_o any_o kind_n as_o we_o say_v in_o the_o proverb_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n against_o sense_n a_o man_n have_v no_o patience_n to_o hear_v word_n ãâã_d or_o appearance_n which_o be_v against_o a_o man_n feeling_n &_o experience_n if_o any_o slander_n by_o shall_v persuade_v a_o man_n the_o potion_n be_v pleasant_a when_o a_o man_n ãâã_d it_o ãâã_d and_o his_o stomach_n ãâã_d it_o or_o that_o the_o fire_n be_v cold_a when_o he_o find_v it_o ãâã_d and_o burn_v he_o can_v hardly_o give_v he_o the_o hear_n but_o disdain_v he_o a_o answer_n say_v what_o you_o will_v i_o regard_v not_o what_o you_o say_v shall_v not_o i_o trust_v my_o eye_n or_o so_o far_o befool_v myself_o as_o to_o go_v against_o my_o own_o feel_n i_o pass_v not_o that_o you_o speak_v in_o that_o behalf_n so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o break_a heart_a sinner_n what_o ever_o satan_n shall_v suggest_v his_o carnal_a friend_n and_o companion_n counsel_n his_o deceitful_a
own_o condition_n that_o he_o lead_v he_o into_o by_o path_n beyond_o the_o ken_n &_o compass_v of_o reason_n &_o any_o ãâã_d consideration_n so_o that_o he_o will_v neither_o seek_v nor_o receive_v any_o help_n be_v wise_a therefore_o &_o watchful_a both_o for_o the_o discovery_n &_o perceive_v these_o policy_n and_o delusion_n of_o the_o enemy_n which_o draw_v on_o irrecoverable_a destruction_n with_o they_o be_v sure_a therefore_o you_o keep_v the_o rule_n of_o god_n reveal_v will_n &_o direction_n for_o your_o own_o way_n while_o you_o keep_v under_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o word_n you_o be_v under_o god_n wing_n therefore_o in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o to_o wipe_v away_o this_o false_a and_o wily_a pretence_n of_o the_o enemy_n when_o the_o enemy_n will_v have_v thou_o to_o pry_v into_o the_o ark_n will_v carry_v thou_o to_o heaven_n to_o ãâã_d the_o roll_n &_o record_n of_o god_n eternal_a counsel_n thou_o must_v not_o repel_v ãâã_d temptation_n and_o repress_v such_o pride_n &_o presumptuous_a attempt_n of_o thy_o own_o vain_a mind_n with_o that_o charge_n of_o the_o almighty_a tell_v he_o and_o thy_o own_o soul_n that_o secret_a thing_n belong_v to_o god_n but_o thing_n reveal_v unto_o thou_o deut._n 29._o 29_o it_o be_v god_n advice_n to_o search_v and_o try_v our_o own_o heart_n and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord._n lam._n 3._o and_o not_o to_o search_v his_o decree_n look_v what_o be_v do_v in_o ãâã_d own_o heart_n which_o thou_o may_v do_v and_o shall_v by_v warrant_n from_o the_o word_n and_o direction_n thereof_o but_o to_o look_v into_o the_o decree_n of_o heaven_n what_o have_v be_v determine_v there_o be_v beyond_o thy_o line_n and_o last_v also_o it_o be_v sinful_a curiosity_n and_o presumption_n which_o god_n do_v condemn_v and_o thou_o must_v conscientious_o avoid_v know_v satan_n lead_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o therefore_o be_v fearful_a to_o listen_v to_o he_o touch_v the_o date_n of_o grace_n and_o day_n of_o mercy_n its_o true_a which_o the_o lord_n have_v teach_v that_o god_n will_v not_o a_o way_n strive_v ãâã_d it_o be_v as_o true_a and_o evident_a also_o that_o while_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o ãâã_d mean_n to_o work_v with_o they_o and_o to_o awaken_v the_o heart_n by_o they_o by_o conviction_n of_o conscience_n and_o ãâã_d of_o a_o man_n condition_n and_o his_o corruption_n and_o drive_v the_o sinner_n to_o sad_a thought_n and_o search_n of_o heart_n it_o be_v certain_a where_o these_o thought_n and_o stir_n be_v there_o god_n be_v strive_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o it_o be_v satan_n policy_n and_o purpose_n by_o such_o 22._o vain_a cavil_n to_o withdraw_v the_o from_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mean_n to_o take_v ãâã_d the_o ne_fw-fr attendance_n thereupon_o and_o so_o endeavour_v to_o ãâã_d thereby_o when_o the_o strong_a man_n can_v be_v at_o peace_n in_o his_o house_n ãâã_d certain_a that_o be_v the_o time_n when_o there_o be_v a_o strong_a than_o he_o be_v now_o break_v in_o upon_o he_o for_o the_o counterfeit_a appearance_n and_o the_o ugly_a ãâã_d of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o satan_n will_v put_v upon_o thy_o ãâã_d that_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o may_v dead_a thy_o heart_n and_o damp_n and_o ãâã_d thy_o endeavour_n and_o prejudice_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o repentance_n that_o now_o the_o lord_n call_v thou_o unto_o and_o thou_o also_o begin_v to_o look_v after_o i_o answer_v not_o now_o to_o be_v long_o here_o the_o sear_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o complaint_n against_o ãâã_d that_o the_o heart_n be_v burden_v with_o the_o apprehension_n and_o thought_n of_o it_o and_o sigh_n secret_o to_o be_v ãâã_d from_o it_o its_o argument_n enough_o that_o thou_o be_v free_a from_o this_o evil_a but_o god_n will_v make_v thou_o feel_v what_o sin_n can_v do_v i._n e._n put_v thou_o beyond_o help_n and_o thy_o own_o emptiness_n who_o can_v do_v nothing_o for_o thyself_o when_o it_o come_v to_o a_o dead_a lift_n in_o a_o word_n if_o thou_o will_v out-shoot_a the_o devil_n and_o out-work_n his_o temptation_n to_o promote_v thy_o own_o welfare_n and_o peace_n be_v ever_o watchful_a and_o conscionable_o resolute_a to_o oppose_v that_o evil_n most_o unto_o which_o he_o tempt_v thou_o be_v most_o sedu'ous_a in_o the_o improvement_n of_o mean_n in_o the_o use_n whereof_o he_o will_v most_o discourage_v thou_o and_o the_o most_o of_o the_o delusion_n will_v come_v to_o nothing_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v flee_v from_o thou_o james_n 4._o 7._o 2._o hence_o we_o may_v observe_v how_o easy_a it_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n to_o confound_v a_o poor_a creature_n to_o make_v his_o own_o hand_n his_o executioner_n his_o own_o reason_n his_o ãâã_d nay_o his_o very_a conceit_n and_o imagination_n of_o his_o mind_n to_o hasten_v his_o confusion_n and_o that_o irrecoverable_o unto_o himself_o if_o he_o shall_v but_o stop_v a_o little_a crevice_n of_o hope_n and_o lead_v aside_o a_o man_n delude_a reason_n into_o the_o appearance_n of_o impossibility_n as_o into_o a_o by_o path_n the_o soul_n will_v sink_v immediate_o and_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n in_o earth_n or_o hell_n to_o its_o own_o everlasting_a happiness_n he_o will_v seek_v no_o good_a if_o want_v will_v receive_v none_o if_o offer_v and_o press_v nay_o expect_v none_o what_o ever_o can_v be_v present_v or_o lay_v forth_o either_o in_o the_o work_n of_o providence_n or_o in_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n and_o one_o conceit_n will_v do_v this_o if_o god_n see_v it_o on_o as_o well_o nay_o more_o than_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n can_v do_v if_o they_o shall_v set_v all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n on_o work_n so_o it_o be_v with_o ãâã_d dan._n 4._o 30._o god_n dash_v all_o his_o power_n and_o pomp_n with_o one_o delude_a and_o misguide_a thought_n a_o conceit_n of_o a_o beast_n make_v he_o unfit_a for_o crown_n or_o kingdom_n or_o counsel_n or_o communication_n of_o man_n so_o that_o he_o that_o will_v have_v all_o for_o his_o honour_n and_o majesty_n he_o neither_o know_v what_o honour_n or_o majesty_n be_v nor_o can_v receive_v any_o nor_o yet_o his_o kingdom_n will_v give_v either_o to_o he_o exhortation_n to_o provoke_v our_o soul_n by_o 3_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o nourish_v this_o hope_n in_o our_o heart_n for_o ever_o it_o be_v say_v of_o hope_n that_o it_o come_v from_o faith_n and_o be_v the_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n heb._n 6._o but_o it_o be_v true_a of_o this_o also_o in_o its_o measure_n for_o where_o there_o be_v some_o hope_n of_o get_v good_a it_o will_v enable_v a_o man_n to_o endeavour_v look_v what_o the_o spring_n be_v to_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o clock_n ãâã_d be_v no_o stir_v of_o the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o as_o it_o be_v in_o nature_n so_o grace_n in_o physic_n all_o the_o vital_n must_v be_v especial_o ãâã_d because_o a_o wound_n in_o the_o vital_n be_v deadly_a it_o be_v so_o in_o a_o man_n spiritual_a course_n if_o a_o man_n will_v have_v his_o endeavour_n keep_v then_o keep_v his_o hope_n alive_a and_o say_v though_o i_o do_v not_o know_v it_o shall_v be_v yet_o i_o do_v not_o know_v but_o it_o may_v be_v ãâã_d i_o will_v hope_v and_o wait_v two_o rule_n here_o maintain_v in_o thy_o own_o heart_n a_o apprehension_n of_o thy_o own_o ignorance_n for_o thy_o own_o relief_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o measure_v god_n deal_n by_o their_o own_o apprehension_n thou_o say_v thou_o can_v not_o see_v it_o yet_o maintain_v this_o in_o thy_o heart_n i_o will_v wait_v upon_o god_n for_o there_o be_v more_o than_o i_o can_v see_v isai._n 42._o 16._o i_o will_v lead_v the_o blind_a by_o a_o way_n that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v and_o i_o will_v not_o forsake_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n have_v unknown_a passage_n of_o providence_n for_o thy_o good_a maintain_v in_o thy_o heart_n a_o real_a constant_a persuasion_n of_o the_o alsufficiency_n that_o be_v in_o god_n for_o thy_o supply_n above_o all_o that_o which_o thou_o can_v conceive_v and_o that_o will_v hold_v up_o thy_o heart_n for_o the_o ãâã_d of_o hope_n be_v a_o possible_a good_a matth._n 9_o 33._o there_o be_v never_o such_o a_o thing_n see_v in_o israel_n therefore_o though_o thy_o heart_n tell_v thou_o there_o be_v never_o sinner_n as_o i_o be_o yet_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o which_o never_o be_v do_v in_o israel_n therefore_o expect_v still_o what_o may_v be_v again_o though_o thou_o can_v not_o conceive_v it_o yet_o know_v there_o be_v a_o sufficiency_n in_o god_n able_a to_o do_v it_o job_n 5._o 8_o 9_o i_o will_v seek_v unto_o god_n and_o unto_o god_n will_v i_o commit_v my_o cause_n which_o do_v great_a thing_n and_o
will_v pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o shame_n upon_o it_o as_o the_o just_a fruit_n of_o our_o evil_a do_n and_o as_o a_o mean_n so_o sanctify_v to_o work_v a_o hatred_n against_o it_o in_o ourselves_o and_o to_o remove_v the_o scandal_n of_o it_o from_o other_o and_o therefore_o strive_v not_o by_o restless_a cavil_n and_o evasion_n to_o make_v a_o escape_n from_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o work_n of_o conviction_n when_o a_o man_n error_n shall_v be_v discover_v nor_o yet_o do_v repine_v at_o nor_o bear_v a_o privy_a grudge_n after_o the_o conviction_n lie_v not_o under_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o ãâã_d upon_o the_o rack_n which_o he_o therefore_o bear_v not_o because_o indeed_o he_o can_v help_v himself_o against_o it_o with_o all_o the_o troublesome_a ãâã_d he_o can_v use_v but_o his_o soul_n inward_o approve_v of_o that_o word_n which_o judge_v his_o person_n and_o practice_n vile_a as_o himself_o do_v thus_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a which_o sign_n sie_fw-la confession_n proper_o ãâã_d to_o speak_v as_o god_n speak_v to_o judge_n as_o god_n judge_v of_o his_o sin_n this_o have_v be_v the_o constant_a guise_n of_o the_o saint_n touch_v sincere_o with_o remorse_n for_o their_o sin_n a_o word_n snib_v david_n thou_o be_v the_o man_n present_o i_o have_v sin_v say_v he_o a_o wink_n or_o a_o look_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n make_v peter_n lie_v at_o his_o foot_n go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o who_o have_v immediate_o before_o in_o a_o faithless_a cowardice_n base_o deny_v he_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o steed_n of_o a_o tender_a mouth_n feel_v his_o bit_n ãâã_d the_o ãâã_d check_v of_o the_o rider_n stay_v he_o turn_v he_o which_o way_n he_o will_v so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o tender_a conscience_n fall_v under_o the_o great_a shame_n that_o the_o least_o evidence_n of_o argument_n will_v check_v he_o withal_o so_o ezekiah_n though_o i._o be_v a_o sharp_a word_n and_o the_o threaten_a ãâã_d isai._n 39_o last_o yet_o say_v he_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o good_a word_n my_o heart_n be_v naught_o my_o carriage_n naught_o my_o apprehension_n naught_o and_o erroneous_a but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n in_o that_o inward_a combat_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o like_a case_n rom._n 7._o 14._o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a holy_a and_o good_a we_o i._o e._n all_o that_o know_v god_n the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o purity_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o and_o i_o and_o all_o confess_v the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a that_o be_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v honour_v love_a obey_v but_o i_o be_o carnal_a a_o good_a and_o holy_a law_n but_o a_o evil_a and_o unholy_a heart_n true_a it_o be_v that_o carnal_a and_o hollow-hearted_a hypocrite_n may_v sometime_o have_v their_o conscience_n so_o far_o awe_v with_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v yield_v ãâã_d thereunto_o and_o in_o outward_a appearance_n ready_o profess_v their_o approbation_n thereof_o with_o the_o condemnation_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o course_n because_o they_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o gain_v ease_n and_o quiet_a to_o their_o own_o conscience_n now_o clamor_v against_o they_o or_o their_o acceptance_n with_o man_n their_o carriage_n be_v gross_a and_o inexcusable_a and_o therefore_o must_v so_o far_o bear_v the_o shame_n because_o he_o see_v he_o can_v excuse_v his_o folly_n or_o sin_n be_v so_o open_a but_o he_o shall_v be_v account_v impudent_a in_o deny_v and_o sin_v but_o all_o this_o while_n his_o heart_n be_v carry_v with_o a_o inward_a distaste_n against_o it_o and_o by_o a_o privy_a spleen_n imbitter_v so_o as_o to_o conspire_v secret_o the_o disparagement_n of_o it_o as_o it_o fare_v with_o those_o treacherous_a jew_n when_o they_o see_v no_o way_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o paul_n by_o open_a violence_n then_o they_o do_v cunning_o plot_v it_o by_o a_o colour_n of_o fair_a pretence_n and_o carry_v it_o thus_o act_n 23._o 14._o they_o will_v have_v he_o bring_v down_o out_o of_o the_o castle_n as_o though_o they_o will_v inquire_v something_o more_o perfect_o of_o he_o and_o we_o ere_o ever_o he_o come_v near_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o kill_v he_o so_o these_o falshearted_n creature_n make_v it_o by_o their_o ãâã_d pretence_n that_o they_o will_v inquire_v more_o perfect_o concern_v the_o truth_n the_o servant_n crave_v counsel_n how_o he_o shall_v subdue_v the_o ruggedness_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o froward_a wife_n how_o she_o shall_v overcome_v her_o way_n ward_n peevish_a ãâã_d they_o will_v inquire_v more_o perfect_o as_o though_o they_o will_v obey_v perfect_o submit_v perfect_o be_v perfect_a servant_n wife_n etc._n etc._n but_o alas_o there_o be_v a_o conspiracy_n in_o their_o heart_n against_o the_o strict_a way_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v with_o balaam_n he_o have_v never_o do_v sacrifice_v to_o inquire_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o his_o heart_n inward_o oppose_v and_o resist_v his_o will_n and_o this_o show_v itself_o in_o open_a violence_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o command_n and_o charge_n numb_a 24._o 1._o a_o heart_n content_a to_o take_v the_o shame_n be_v not_o offend_v with_o the_o party_n friend_n or_o enemy_n that_o will_v lay_v the_o shame_n upon_o he_o he_o know_v it_o be_v the_o burden_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o ãâã_d and_o if_o therefore_o any_o man_n will_v give_v he_o a_o lift_n and_o help_v he_o to_o take_v it_o up_o he_o will_v take_v it_o kind_o at_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v against_o common_a sense_n to_o conceive_v that_o one_o shall_v be_v offend_v with_o another_o or_o take_v it_o grievous_o that_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v will_v and_o he_o conceive_v will_v give_v he_o content_a no_o man_n can_v be_v offend_v in_o reason_n with_o the_o party_n for_o such_o a_o carriage_n or_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n wherein_o he_o be_v content_v and_o with_o which_o he_o be_v please_v true_a it_o be_v shame_n in_o itself_o be_v exceed_v distasteful_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o in_o truth_n nothing_o more_o cross_a and_o contrary_a to_o a_o ingenious_a spirit_n praise_n be_v the_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n of_o a_o reasonable_a agent_n who_o act_v by_o counsel_n and_o therefore_o other_o creature_n be_v not_o so_o capable_a of_o it_o nor_o do_v we_o give_v it_o as_o their_o due_a we_o commend_v not_o the_o fire_n for_o burn_v heavy_a thing_n for_o fall_v donward_a they_o can_v but_o do_v their_o work_n and_o therefore_o no_o praise_n no_o thanks_o to_o they_o for_o their_o deed_n but_o agent_n as_o man_n and_o angel_n who_o work_v by_o counsel_n who_o have_v wit_n and_o wisdom_n to_o contrive_v several_a way_n conceive_v the_o best_a and_o will_v and_o care_n to_o follow_v that_o when_o they_o may_v have_v do_v other_o out_o of_o their_o liberty_n shame_v therefore_o cross_v a_o man_n in_o his_o special_a privilege_n his_o proper_a free_a hold_n it_o must_v in_o itself_o be_v very_o grievous_a and_o a_o tedious_a burden_n but_o as_o he_o see_v his_o duty_n in_o it_o and_o the_o good_a that_o come_v by_o it_o and_o withal_o his_o just_a desert_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o vileness_n he_o be_v not_o offend_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o chirurgeon_n but_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o see_v he_o and_o his_o ãâã_d though_o sharp_a and_o ãâã_d which_o may_v lance_v his_o imposthume_n and_o so_o save_v his_o ãâã_d whenas_o a_o naughty_a heart_n who_o will_v not_o have_v another_o take_v away_o his_o ãâã_d he_o be_v vex_v inward_o at_o the_o least_o that_o he_o lay_v the_o shame_n and_o disparagement_n upon_o he_o for_o it_o see_v this_o odds_o in_o those_o two_o king_n ahab_n and_o ãâã_d the_o one_o a_o self-seeking_a delude_a ãâã_d when_o he_o be_v under_o the_o whip_n and_o terror_n of_o god_n stroke_n and_o wrath_n he_o than_o humble_v his_o soul_n fast_n and_o pray_v and_o that_o in_o print_n as_o it_o be_v act_v his_o part_n in_o that_o extraordinary_a duty_n with_o outward_a ãâã_d and_o therefore_o in_o reason_n it_o can_v but_o be_v conceive_v he_o bewail_v his_o sin_n confess_v his_o fail_n and_o yet_o he_o that_o hate_v elijah_n 1_o king_n 21._o 20._o he_o hate_v also_o micaiah_n 1_o king_n 22._o 8._o there_o be_v yet_o one_o micaiah_n q._n d._n we_o be_v rid_v of_o the_o most_o of_o they_o but_o yet_o one_o be_v our_o vexation_n and_o i_o hate_v he_o because_o he_o hate_v my_o sin_n and_o will_v never_o speak_v good_a that_o be_v speak_v that_o which_o please_v my_o corruption_n and_o therefore_o displease_v i_o but_o good_a jehosaphat_n he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o hear_v his_o word_n
1_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n belong_v to_o all_o 244_o 2_o how_o far_o we_o be_v cast_v behind_o hand_n for_o want_v of_o it_o 245_o 3_o what_o need_v we_o have_v of_o it_o ibid._n 4_o the_o sovereign_a virtue_n of_o it_o 247_o direction_n to_o help_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o meditation_n 249_o 1_o inquire_v after_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sin_n ibid._n in_o this_o enquiry_n  _fw-fr 1_n look_v to_o the_o rule_n to_o authorize_v we_o to_o the_o work_n ib._n 2_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v 250_o 1_o survey_n particular_a sin_n 251_o 1_o in_o the_o root_n ibid._n 2_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o they_o ibid._n 2_o sum_v they_o up_o joint_o 262_o 2_o fasten_v it_o upon_o the_o soul_n 265_o 1_o by_o grapple_v with_o the_o heart_n ibid._n 2_o by_o get_v the_o better_a of_o the_o heart_n ibid._n here_o take_v heed_n of_o three_o extreme_n 272_o 1_o desperate_a discouragement_n 273_o 2_o hellish_a provocation_n 274_o 3_o false_a conceiving_n of_o the_o measure_n and_o manner_n of_o god_n work_n 275_o direction_n to_o help_v here_o be_v three_o  _fw-fr 1_o possess_v the_o heart_n with_o the_o fear_n of_o thy_o sinful_a and_o dangerous_a estate_n 276_o 2_o awake_v and_o call_v for_o the_o help_n of_o conscience_n 279_o 3_o seek_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o almighty_a hand_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o set_v on_o thy_o meditation_n 282_o doct._n 5._o the_o same_o word_n be_v profitable_a to_o some_o not_o to_o other_o 283_o reason_n two_o because_o  _fw-fr 1_o god_n have_v several_a end_n to_o attain_v by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o word_n 284_o 2_o god_n will_v show_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n ibid._n use_v four_o hence_o  _fw-fr 1_n learn_v to_o fear_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o great_a mean_n 285_o 2_o the_o profitable_a fruit_n of_o the_o mean_n be_v not_o in_o the_o mean_n ibid._n 3_o exhortation_n use_v mean_n in_o dependence_n upon_o god_n 386_o 4_o be_v thankful_a when_o thou_o do_v profit_n by_o they_o ibid._n doct._n 6._o the_o lord_n sometime_o make_v the_o word_n prevail_v most_o when_o it_o be_v most_o oppose_v 287_o the_o lord_n work_v many_o time_n  _fw-fr 1_o upon_o man_n when_o they_o seek_v not_o ãâã_d 289_o 2_o upon_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n 294_o 3_o in_o the_o height_n of_o rebellion_n ibid._n reason_n four_z because_o  _fw-fr 1_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n be_v hereby_o discover_v 292_o 2_o the_o ãâã_d of_o his_o mercy_n ãâã_d be_v ãâã_d 294_o 3_o the_o lord_n will_v stain_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o flesh_n 295_o 4_o and_o discover_v the_o depth_n of_o his_o ãâã_d 296_o ãâã_d three_o hence_o  _fw-fr 1_o instruction_n the_o work_n of_o conversion_n depend_v ãâã_d upon_o any_o preparation_n that_o man_n can_v make_v 297_o hence_o that_o be_v a_o dangerous_a error_n ãâã_d if_o a_o man_n do_v what_o he_o can_v god_n will_v give_v ãâã_d grace_n 300_o 1_o it_o undermine_v the_o sovereign_n good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n ibid._n 2_o it_o cut_v the_o sinew_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 301_o 3_o it_o cross_v the_o end_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n 302_o 2_o to_o support_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o most_o wretched_a sinner_n with_o some_o hope_n of_o good_a notwithstanding_o all_o their_o wickedness_n god_n may_v and_o can_v if_o he_o will_v work_v upon_o they_o  _fw-fr caution_n here_o 309_o 1_o god_n will_v do_v thou_o good_a in_o his_o own_o way_n 316_o 2_o fear_n lest_o thou_o make_v a_o escape_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n 317_o if_o thou_o do_v  _fw-fr 1_o it_o be_v suspicious_a the_o lord_n have_v jest_v thou_o ibid._n 2_o he_o will_v deliver_v thou_o up_o to_o thy_o sin_n again_o 219_o 3_o exhortation_n to_o quicken_v our_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_v 320_o 4_o admiration_n at_o the_o riches_n and_o freeness_n of_o grace_n 323_o doct._n 7._o sin_n unrepented_a of_o make_v way_n for_o pierce_a terror_n 325_o reas._n because_o the_o heart_n be_v more_o estrange_v from_o god_n and_o barden_v in_o sin_n 327_o uses_n three_o hence_o  _fw-fr 1_o judge_n not_o of_o sin_n by_o the_o present_a sweetness_n but_o by_o the_o after_o sorrow_n ibid._n 2_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o great_a care_n to_o rise_v present_o after_o fall_n into_o sin_n 329_o 3_o terror_n to_o such_o as_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n 330_o doct._n 8._o the_o truth_n be_v terrible_a to_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n 332_o reas._n because_o its_o a_o witness_n to_o accuse_v a_o judge_n to_o condemn_v a_o executioner_n to_o torment_v ibid._n use._n it_o discover_v the_o guiltiness_n and_o falseness_n of_o such_o as_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o truth_n ibid._n difference_n between_o the_o saint_n tremble_v at_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o hypocrite_n 333_o 1_o though_o the_o word_n speak_v against_o the_o corruption_n yet_o it_o speak_v for_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o saint_n ibid._n 2_o the_o saint_n ãâã_d sweetness_n in_o the_o sharp_a truth_n and_o close_o with_o god_n in_o they_o ibid._n doct._n 9_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a sinner_n god_n usual_o exercise_v with_o heavy_a break_n of_o heart_n before_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o christ_n 334_o reason_n three_o  _fw-fr 1_o from_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n nature_n 340_o 2_o that_o sinner_n may_v not_o be_v encourage_v in_o their_o sin_n 341_o 3_o that_o the_o sinner_n himself_o may_v be_v 342_o 1_o thorough_o recover_v from_o ãâã_d sin_n for_o the_o present_a ibid._n 2_o preserve_v from_o sin_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v ibid._n use_v five_o hence_o  _fw-fr 1_o the_o easy_a and_o sudden_a conversion_n of_o scandalous_a sinner_n be_v to_o be_v suspect_v god_n do_v not_o use_v to_o save_v man_n per_fw-mi ãâã_d 343_o 2_o support_n to_o scandalous_a sinner_n when_o they_o meet_v with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d 347_o 1_o such_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o mercy_n 349_o 2_o the_o workmay_n prove_v speedy_a and_o successful_a 350_o 3_o this_o make_v way_n for_o comfort_n 351_o 4_o it_o honourable_a for_o such_o to_o be_v under_o heavy_a break_n of_o heart_n 353_o 3_o advice_n to_o minister_n who_o by_o their_o call_v be_v to_o deal_v with_o scandalous_a sinner_n in_o such_o horror_n 354_o 1_o be_v not_o ãâã_d in_o the_o search_n 355_o 2_o nor_o ãâã_d to_o heal_v the_o wound_n ibid._n 3_o nor_o sudden_o confident_a of_o the_o cure_n 356_o 4_o direction_n to_o such_o person_n who_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o such_o heart-breaking_n ibid._n be_v not_o weary_a of_o god_n dispensation_n  _fw-fr 5_o exhortation_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o and_o we_o from_o scandalous_a sin_n 357_o doct._n 10._o sorrow_n for_o sin_n right_o set_v on_o pierce_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o sinner_n through_o that_o be_v right_o affect_v therewith_o 358_o for_o explication_n four_o thing_n 362_o 1_o the_o manner_n how_o sorrow_n for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d on_o the_o soul._n 363_o 1_o either_o successive_o or_o by_o degree_n in_o some_o ibid._n 1_o the_o evil_a and_o danger_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v ãâã_d in_o the_o general_a ibid._n 2_o he_o be_v surprise_v and_o pursue_v with_o fear_n 364_o 3_o the_o curse_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v fasten_v upon_o he_o 366_o 4_o he_o be_v make_v to_o feel_v the_o evil_n of_o sin_n ãâã_d sin_n and_o that_o as_o his_o great_a evil_n 368_o 2_o or_o sudden_o and_o thorough_o ãâã_d once_o in_o some_o other_o 372_o 3_o or_o secret_o and_o insensible_o in_o other_o 374_o 1_o some_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o womb_n 375_o 2_o some_o wrought_v upon_o in_o childhood_n ibid._n 3_o some_o under_o good_a education_n counsel_n mean_n be_v gradual_o yet_o real_o wrought_v upon_o ibid._n caution_n here_o  _fw-fr 1_o though_o the_o manner_n and_o measure_n of_o contrition_n differ_v in_o most_o yet_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o work_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o ibid._n 2_o though_o some_o may_v not_o know_v the_o time_n yet_o every_o one_o shall_v and_o if_o gracious_a can_v give_v evidence_n of_o the_o workwrought_a 360_o 3_o it_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n often_o to_o review_v and_o to_o act_v over_o the_o first_o work_n of_o contrition_n 377_o for_o  _fw-fr 1_o a_o wound_n here_o be_v never_o recover_v 378_o 2_o clear_v this_o and_o clear_a all_o ibid._n 2_o how_o this_o sorrow_n come_v to_o be_v set_v on_o and_o the_o soul_n make_v to_o feel_v sin_n its_o great_a evil_n 379_o 1_o sin_n be_v cross_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o such_o 380_o 2_o if_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n be_v discover_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o may_v be_v make_v sensible_a thereof_o 382_o 3_o while_o the_o soul_n be_v full_o and_o only_o possess_v with_o sin_n it_o can_v feel_v the_o evil_n of_o it_o ibid._n 4_o the_o spirit_n countermand_v the_o authority_n of_o sin_n 383_o 5_o christ_n by_o the_o
lord_n our_o god_n here_o again_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o covenant_n comprise_v and_o all_o the_o particular_n with_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o work_n include_v and_o presuppose_v as_o the_o apostle_n once_o for_o all_o expound_v these_o and_o the_o like_a passage_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n wherefore_o come_v out_o from_o among_o ãâã_d and_o be_v you_o separate_v and_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o and_o will_v be_v a_o father_n to_o you_o and_o you_o ãâã_d be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n ãâã_d if_o they_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n but_o be_v separate_v ãâã_d sin_n self_n and_o the_o creature_n and_o so_o come_v out_o of_o ãâã_d these_o in_o preparation_n and_o come_v to_o he_o in_o effectual_a vocation_n than_o he_o will_v be_v a_o father_n to_o they_o in_o his_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o his_o child_n in_o adoption_n and_o then_o he_o will_v write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o renew_v they_o to_o that_o holiness_n which_o in_o adam_n they_o lose_v and_o so_o enable_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n promise_v by_o the_o ãâã_d isa._n 43._o 25_o i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o transgression_n for_o my_o own_o name_n sake_n and_o will_v not_o remember_v ãâã_d sin_n that_o be_v i_o do_v justify_v thou_o free_o when_o i_o have_v make_v thou_o to_o believe_v by_o my_o free_a grace_n for_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n upon_o she_o while_o she_o remain_v in_o the_o ãâã_d of_o unbelief_n for_o then_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v fail_v it_o be_v one_o god_n that_o justify_v the_o jew_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o gentile_n through_o faith_n rom._n 3._o 30._o therefore_o look_v the_o 20_o and_o 21_o vers_fw-la of_o this_o chapt._n for_o we_o must_v not_o have_v one_o place_n justle_v against_o another_o and_o there_o you_o shall_v ãâã_d it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v do_v this_o and_o that_o for_o my_o people_n my_o choose_a which_o be_v believer_n and_o of_o they_o and_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 25._o i_o will_v blot_v out_o thy_o sin_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n the_o resolve_v of_o these_o case_n and_o information_n of_o these_o doubt_n infer_v undeniable_o thus_o much_o that_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a promise_n that_o either_o give_v or_o maintain_v assurance_n of_o our_o good_a estate_n but_o such_o only_a wherein_o god_n engage_v ãâã_d to_o work_v the_o condition_n or_o else_o do_v of_o necessity_n imply_v it_o wrought_v it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v free_a object_n and_o issue_v out_o of_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o in_o it_o any_o respect_n to_o any_o thing_n we_o have_v or_o do_v it_o be_v all_o confess_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o prejudice_n at_o answ._n ãâã_d accrue_v to_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n free_a grace_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o it_o make_v the_o ãâã_d it_o work_v the_o condition_n it_o maintain_v the_o ãâã_d which_o be_v wrought_v ephes._n 2._o 8._o by_o grace_n ãâã_d you_o save_v through_o faith_n and_o though_o god_n both_o require_v and_o work_v the_o ãâã_d eph._n 2._o 8._o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o not_o for_o our_o faith_n or_o for_o the_o worth_n of_o any_o grace_n ãâã_d be_v in_o we_o that_o we_o have_v life_n and_o salvation_n but_o by_o ãâã_d and_o those_o as_o mean_n and_o way_n by_o grace_n ãâã_d and_o provide_v to_o give_v life_n ãâã_d be_v of_o ãâã_d grace_n do_v it_o not_o therefore_o require_v ãâã_d in_o ãâã_d party_n that_o be_v justify_v nor_o yet_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v ãâã_d the_o apostle_n open_o contradict_v such_o a_o ãâã_d rom._n 8._o 30._o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o justify_v ãâã_d be_v also_o of_o free_a grace_n and_o yet_o do_v it_o ãâã_d suppose_v sanctification_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o party_n ãâã_d must_v possess_v it_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v ãâã_d the_o lord_n heb._n 12._o 14._o as_o my_o glorification_n do_v ãâã_d hinder_v the_o freedom_n of_o my_o justification_n because_o it_o ãâã_d before_o it_o so_o my_o justification_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o ãâã_d of_o my_o vocation_n because_o vocation_n go_v ãâã_d it_o but_o only_o show_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o god_n ãâã_d three_o case_n of_o conscience_n quest._n though_o a_o man_n can_v have_v no_o right_n to_o any_o spiritual_a ãâã_d in_o christ_n without_o faith_n and_o though_o the_o ãâã_d never_o witness_v this_o without_o or_o before_o faith_n ãâã_d when_o faith_n be_v there_o when_o some_o gracious_a ãâã_d be_v wrought_v may_v not_o do_v not_o the_o spirit_n ãâã_d a_o man_n good_a estate_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o ãâã_d or_o any_o gracious_a qualification_n existent_a in_o the_o ãâã_d i_o answer_v so_o marvellous_a secret_a and_o unsearchable_a answ_n be_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o the_o soul_n ãâã_d as_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o ãâã_d thou_o hear_v ãâã_d 8._o sound_a of_o it_o thou_o know_v not_o whence_o it_o come_v ãâã_d whither_o it_o go_v so_o it_o be_v here_o the_o hide_a ãâã_d ousness_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o the_o ãâã_d of_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o discern_v that_o to_o make_v any_o approach_n so_o as_o to_o discover_v the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o to_o undermine_v a_o error_n entrench_v thereabouts_o by_o ãâã_d of_o reason_n be_v more_o than_o ordinary_o ãâã_d and_o therefore_o for_o our_o better_a proceed_v in_o answer_n ãâã_d this_o question_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o do_v these_o ãâã_d thing_n 1_o state_n the_o question_n and_o open_v it_o in_o the_o ãâã_d thereof_o 2_o give_v in_o such_o argument_n as_o we_o conceive_v ãâã_d plain_a evidence_n with_o they_o to_o settle_v ãâã_d truth_n 3_o answer_v some_o such_o objection_n as_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n for_o the_o right_a ãâã_d of_o the_o question_n in_o ãâã_d to_o the_o case_n propound_v i_o lay_v down_o this_o conclusion_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n never_o give_v in_o immediate_a ãâã_d of_o any_o right_n we_o have_v to_o or_o that_o we_o be_v make_v ãâã_d of_o any_o benesit_fw-la from_o christ_n without_o respect_n ãâã_d some_o qualification_n gracious_a disposition_n or_o condition_n in_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v three_o particular_n to_o be_v open_v for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o conclusion_n first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o evidence_n answer_n ãâã_d light_n of_o ãâã_d let_v in_o on_o god_n part_n and_o ãâã_d on_o we_o whereby_o either_o we_o have_v or_o may_v have_v ãâã_d true_a and_o never_o fail_a ground_n of_o right_a discern_a ãâã_d what_o be_v so_o manifest_v and_o apprehend_v so_o that_o evidence_n ãâã_d first_o that_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n manifest_v his_o ãâã_d and_o our_o good_a and_o that_o we_o either_o do_v or_o may_v ãâã_d it_o for_o our_o comfort_n for_o it_o be_v the_o aim_n of_o the_o ãâã_d to_o understand_v this_o evidence_n with_o application_n ãâã_d the_o truth_n to_o our_o own_o particular_a estate_n for_o we_o ãâã_d not_o now_o what_o the_o word_n be_v in_o itself_o or_o what_o ãâã_d spirit_n do_v in_o the_o ordinary_a dispensation_n thereof_o ãâã_d that_o be_v light_a in_o itself_o and_o make_v all_o thing_n ãâã_d indifferent_o at_o all_o time_n eph._n 5._o 13._o but_o here_o we_o ãâã_d this_o discovery_n and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o mind_n ãâã_d god_n as_o it_o come_v home_o to_o our_o particular_a that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o heart_n may_v be_v settle_v as_o luke_n 24._o 32._o he_o open_v the_o scripture_n vers_fw-la 45._o he_o open_v their_o ãâã_d that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o ãâã_d and_o so_o the_o truth_n be_v more_o clear_a and_o their_o sight_n ãâã_d clear_a 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o spirit_n ãâã_d we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v to_o ãâã_d of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 20._o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o ãâã_d that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o second_o this_o right_a discern_a on_o our_o part_n be_v not_o ãâã_d a_o certain_a knowledge_n or_o science_n of_o that_o good_a ãâã_d be_v thus_o witness_v to_o we_o but_o a_o assurance_n of_o faith_n whereby_o the_o heart_n embrace_v it_o as_o true_a to_o it_o ãâã_d good_a for_o it_o the_o one_o of_o these_o be_v a_o help_n to_o the_o ãâã_d sanctisied_a reason_n or_o reason_n exercise_v about_o ãâã_d truth_n be_v a_o instrument_n appoint_v by_o god_n in_o the_o and_o of_o his_o spirit_n to_o beget_v this_o act_n of_o faith_n for_o ãâã_d exercise_v about_o the_o word_n and_o